' BULLETIN NATURAL HISTORY NORMAL, ILLINOIS, VOLUME II. ARTICLE I. — DESCRIPTIVE CATALOG OF THE X OUT it AMERI- CAN HEPATIC^E, NORTH OF MEXICO. BY LUCIEN M. UNDERWOOD, PH. D. 1884 .!. W. FRANKS & SONS, PRINTERS AND BINDERS PEORIA, ILLINOIS. BULLETIN OF THK OF NATURAL HISTORY CHAMPAIGN, ILLINOIS. VOLUME II. CONTRIBUTIONS TO A KNOWLEDGE OF THE NATURAL HISTORY OF ILLINOIS. 1884-1888. PEORIA, ILL.. J. W. FKANKS & SONS, PRINTERS AND BIVDEKS 1890. D/i'- NOTE. — The articles collected in this volume were published separately, as follows: Article I, October, 1884; Article II, March, 1885 ; Article III, August, 1885; Article IV, June, 1886; Article V, October, 1886; Article VI, July, 1887; Article VII, April, 1888; Article VIII, July, 1888. 31.99LG TABLE OF CONTENTS. ARTICLE I. DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE OF TPIE NORTH AMERICAN HEPATIC^ NORTH OF MEXICO. BY LUCIEN M. UN- DERWOOD 1 PREFATORY NOTE 1 INTRODUCTORY 3 General Characters, 3.— Habits of Growth, 3.— Size, 4.— Time for Collecting, 4. — Geographic Distribution, 4. ESSENTIAL CHARACTERS 5 Sexual Phase, 6.— Vegetation, 6.— Thallus, 7.— Leaves, 7.— Asex- ual Reproduction, 7. — Sexual Organs, 8. — Antheridium, 8. — Archegonium, 9.— Involucres, 9.— Sporogony Phase, 10.— Calyptra, 10.— Spores, 10.— Elaters, 11. CLASSIFICATION 11 General Relations, 11.— Relation to Mosses, 12.— Subdivisions, 13. BIBLIOGRAPHY 15 DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE 20 Artificial Synopsis of Orders, 20.— Order I. Ricciacece, 21.— Order II. Marchantiacece, 31. — Order III. Anthocerotacece, 44. — Order IV. Jungermaniacece, 49. APPENDIX A. Geographic Distribution of American Hepaticae ... 116 APPENDIX B. Arrangement of European Genera 120 APPENDIX C. Synopsis of European Genera 123 INDEX OF SPECIES.. . 127 ARTICLE II. DESCRIPTION OF NEW ILLINOIS FISHES. BY S. A. FORBES . . 135 Vi CONTENTS. ARTICLE III. PARASITIC FUNGI OF ILLINOIS. PART I. BY T. J. BURRILL 141 INTRODUCTION 141 DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE 152 Uredinece 152 Key to Genera 155 GLOSSARY 243 ERRATA 247 INDEX TO HOST PLANTS 249 INDEX TO SPECIES 252 ARTICLE IV. STUDIES ON THE CONTAGIOUS DISEASES OF INSECTS. I. BY S. A. FORBES 257 DESCRIPTION OF FLACHERIE IN THE CABBAGE WORM 261 The Characteristic Bacteria 265 Contagious Character of the Disease 266 ARTIFICIAL CULTURES OF BACTERIA 271 Culture Experiments 274 CONTAGIOUS DISEASE OF THE SILKWORM 277 Description of the Disease : two forms 277 The Characteristic Bacteria 281 Contagious Character of the Disease 284 Artificial Cultures 285 Infection Experiments 289 History of the Check Lot 293 DISEASE OF THE YELLOW-NECKED APPLE CATERPILLAR 295 Description of the Disease 295 The Characteristic Bacteria 296 Contagious Character of the Disease 298 Artificial Cultures 298 Infection Experiments 300 THE WALNUT CATERPILLAR: A SERIES OF OBSERVATIONS, CUL- TURES, AND EXPERIMENTS 301 Infection of the Zebra Caterpillar 305 Infection of the European Cabbage Worm 312 MUSCARDINE 317 SUMMARY AND CONCLUSION . .317 CONTENTS. Vii ARTICLE V. LIST OF THE DESCRIBED SPECIES OF FRESH-WATER CRUSTACEA FROM AMERICA, NORTH OF MEXICO. BY LUCIEN M. UNDERWOOD 323 INTRODUCTORY 323 Table of Distribution of Species as known at the present time. . 325 LIST OF THE SPECIES 328 Order Copepoda, 328. — Order Ostracoda, 336. — Order Cladocera, 338.— Order Phyllopoda, 350.— Order Amphipoda, 356.— Order Isopoda, 358.— Order Deeapoda, 364. BIBLIOGRAPHY 375 INDEX OF GENERA... . 385 ARTICLE VI. PARASITIC FUNGI OF ILLINOIS. PART II. BY T. J. BUR- RILL AND F. S. EARLE 387 ERYSIPHE^E 387 Illustrations of the Genera 395 Key to the Genera 397 Index to Host Plants 429 Systematic Index 431 ARTICLE VII. STUDIES OF THE FOOD OF FRESH-WATER FISHES. BY S. A. FORBES 433 Family CADIDJE, 433.— Family ESOCIDJE, 434.— Family SALMON- ID^E, 436— Family DOROSOMATID.E, 437.— Family CLU- PEID^E, 439.— Family HYODONTID^E, 440.— Family CATOS- TOMATID.E, 440.— Family SILURID^E, 455.— Family AMI- ID^E, 463.— Family LEPIDOSTEIDJE, 464.— Family POLY- ODONTID^E, 464. FOOD OF SMALLER FAMILIES. TABLE 468 FOOD OF CATOSTOMATIDJE. TABLE 470 FOOD OF SILURID.E. TABLE 472 Viii CONTENTS. ARTICLE VIII. ON THE FOOD RELATIONS OF FRESH- WATER FISHES: A SUMMARY AND DISCUSSION. BY S. A. FORBES 475 THE FOOD OF ADULT FISHES 478 Piscivorous Fishes, 478. — Mollusk Eaters, 480. — Insectivorous Species, 482.— The Crustacean Element, 485.— Vermes as Food for Fishes, 488. — Sponges and Protozoa, 489.— Scav- engers, 490.— Vegetable Feeders, 490.— Mud-Eating Fishes, 491. SUMMARY OF THE FOOD OF THE YOUNG 492 ON THE DEFINITENESS AND PERMANENCY OF THE FOOD HABITS OF FISHES 497 THE STRUCTURES OF ALIMENTATION 504 CORRELATIONS OF ALIMENTARY ORGANS 508 DETAILED RECAPITULATION OF DATA . 510 BULLETIN OF THE ILLINOIS STATE LABORATORY OF NATURAL HISTORY. VOLUME II. AKTICLE I. — Descriptive Catalogue of the North American He- ictv, North of Mexico. By LUCIEN M. UNDERWOOD, Pn.D. PBEFATOKY NOTE The study of the Hepaticce is attended with much difficulty for several reasons, among which may be named the following: 1. These plants are very largely neglected by collectors. 2. The literature on the subject is rare and inaccessible. Sullivant's work on the Hepatica>, which seems to have been published in a limited edition, is now a rarity, and can hardly be obtained at any price. 3. Most of our public and college libraries contain little or no literature on this subject. 4. Many of the species described as new by American writers are not represented in any American collection. When we add to the above the inherent complexity of the group, we begin to see some of the difficulties in the way of study. It is to relieve in part these difficulties, and to stimu- late a more complete collection of Hepaticce, particularly in un- explored portions of our country, that the present compilation has been made. That it is at best an imperfect representation of our hepatic flora is painfully apparent to its writer, but it is hoped that it may serve as a stimulus to more work in this v&. . i , \ i ' . Prefatory Note. direction, and lay in store material for a more critical examin- ation of this group in the future. It was the intention of Mr. Austin, of New Jersey, to pub- lish a monograph of this group, but by his death his critical knowledge of the Hepaticce is lost to the world. His private collection, even, has crossed the ocean and is practically lost to Americans. Some of Mr. Austin's work was left in manuscript form, and all that he left is now in the writer's possession. Much of it consists of mere fragments or notes on a few species. A notable exception to this is the genus Riccia, on which his notes and descriptions are very complete; the account of that genus given here may be regarded as a condensation of Mr. Austin's manuscript notes. On the Jungermaniacece, the larg- est and most difficult order, Mr. Austin left almost nothing in manuscript. In the preparation of this compilation the writer has made use of every available means for making it complete and authentic. Many thanks are due kind-hearted botanists for assistance; especial mention is due the following. To Prof. S. A. Forbes, for the loan of hepatic collections in the posses- sion of the State Laboratory; to Prof. Sereno Watson for the generous loan of the manuscript on the Californian Hepaticce, originally prepared for the u Botany of California," but not published; to Prof. Watson and the other authorities at Cam- bridge for access to the extensive libraries and collections; to Dr. H. A. Bolander and others for generous contributions of specimens particularly from the Pacific coast. No attempt has been made to publish new species, the writer believing that too many have already been described from insufficient data, and considering it far more necessary to set in order those already published. It is hoped that persons receiving this work will aid the further and critical study of this group by communicating specimens of all the forms found in their own localities. SYRACUSE, N. Y., November 10, 1883. INTEODUCTOEY General Characters. The HEPATICLE include quite di- verse forms of vegetation, judging from the outward habit of the plants composing the group, yet all are more or less inti- mately related in their essential, that is, their reproductive characters. The lower forms consist of a mere expansion of tissue with no differentiation of stem and leaves. These thal- loid forms are quite frequently confused with certain forms of lichens, but can be easily distinguished by the fact that while the lichen is usually rather dry and crustaceous or leathery, the hepatic is more loosely cellular or spongy in texture, and presents a moist or somewhat juicy appearance under pressure. Some of the aquatic forms have also been mistaken for algae. The higher forms of Hepaticse are more moss-like in general appearance, consisting of a stem and leaves usually closely creeping over some substance, which may be the ground itself, rotten wood, living trees, or rocks. These higher forms are sometimes confused with the true mosses (Musci), but can usually be distinguished by having the leaves two-ranked, while the mosses proper have them in several or many ranks. The more technical differences will be made apparent at a later paragraph. Habits of Growth. The Hepaticae are as various in their habits of growth as they are diverse in their external ap- pearance. They may be looked for in almost any situation, though certain conditions seem most favorable for continued and thrifty growth. Some may be found on the ground in ditches or in moist places, others grow on rocks or stones by brooks or rivulets, while others still are found on rotten logs or stumps in forest or swamp. Some species are found among other mosses, notably the Rphciynfi of swamps and peat-bogs. 4 Illinois State Laboratory of Natural History. some grow on the bark of living trees, a few on the stems or leaves of herbaceous plants, while at least one American spe- cies is found growing over lichens. Some grow in cultivated, even trodden ground, and a very few are aquatic in pools or ponds. Size. The variation in size is often considerable; a few forms of Lejeunia are so small as to be almost invisible to the unaided eye; this condition, however, is not common, and most will measure from a few milllimetres to several centimetres in length. All forms are small and inconspicuous, and rarely are the species so crowded or numerous as to form a conspicuous portion of the earth's vegetation. Time for Collecting. The hepatics should be collected for preservation and study when in fruit, if this be possible, and this condition occurs at different seasons in the various species; some bear fruit in late autumn, some in early spring, some in midsummer; in short, there is scarcely any season of the year, even winter, that will not find some form in fruit, yet the period from October to May may include the larger number of species for the cool temperate regions of America. Many species have never been found in fruit, and possibly never produce fruit, so it will be advisable to collect all species whether in fruit or not, for otherwise these less known forms may be neglected. Geographic Distribution. Too little is known at pres- ent regarding the range of our native species to arrive at defi- nite conclusions regarding distribution, yet certain preliminary features may be noted with even our present knowledge. Of the 231 species described in this paper 111 are common to North America and Europe. We may tabulate our species in five chief groups or natural divisions : I. BOREAL: including those species found on the summits of the higher mountains of the Atlantic States as well as the Rocky Mountains of the West, and the colder portions of Can- ada, Labrador and Greenland ; most of the species of this prov- ince are common to the colder portions of the Old World. II. MEDIAL: including those species inhabiting that por- tion of the United States and Canada east of the Rocky Moun- tains not; already included in I; more than one-half the species Hepaticce of North America. we have in common with England and the lower latitudes of Continental Europe. III. AUSTRAL: including the forms found in the southern border states from Texas or New Mexico to Florida, some forms being common to Mexico or the West Indies, or both, and a few found in Europe. IV. OCCIDENTAL: including the Pacific border region from Lower California to British Columbia, and possibly to Alaska, including also the species of the Sierra Nevadas. V. COSMOPOLITAN": including species more or less common to all portions of our territory, all of which are also common to Europe. The above divisions are, of course, merely tentative, and may be considerably modified by a further knowledge of the distribution of individual species. (See Appendix A.) Our species may be summed up as follows: DIVISION. Number of Species. Peculiar to America. In common with Europe. T BOREAL 38 10 28 TT MEDIAL 99 45 54 TTT AUSTRAL 46 39 8 TV OCCIDENTAL 34 27 7 V COSMOPOLITAN 14 14 TOTAL 231 121 111 ESSENTIAL CHARACTEES From this brief outline or introduction to the more gen- eral characters of the hepatics, we must now consider the special or characteristic habits of the group and its subdivi- sions. As the plants of this group all manifest two distinct phases in their cycle of growth or life history, it will become 6 Illinois State Laboratory of Natural History. necessary to consider each separately, as the sexual phase, and the sporogony phase. Sexual Phase. All HEPATIC^E, in common with the Musci (Mosses), manifest what is called an "alternation of generations,''* which distinguishes them for the most part from the lower forms of plant life, and connects them with the ferns and their allies. The first phase is developed from the spore, either directly or indirectly, and produces the sexual organs by which the second or spore producing phase is orignated. As the sexual phase is the form in which the plant is most likely to be seen, and furnishes the most distinctive generic and spe- cific characters, a detailed account of the various parts and organs will be first given. Vegetation. Two principal forms of vegetation are commonly found in this group of plants, namely, the thallose^ consisting merely of an expanded or flattened mass of tissue, without distinction of stem and leaves; and ihefoliaceous, with well marked stem and leaves. These two forms; however, are only the extremes of a somewhat regularly graded series of forms. The entire series may be characterized as follows: 1. Forms consisting of a true thallus. (Anthoceros, Aneura.) 2. Thalloid stems, usually with scales underneath, which may correspond to leaves. (Marchantia, Blasia.) 3. Pseudo-foliaceous forms, in which the thallus is lobed, the lobes assuming leaf-like forms. (Fossombronia.) 4. Typical f oliaceous forms. (Jungermania, Frullania.) The vegetation in all Hepaticae is bilateral, that is, differ- ently developed on the upper and under sides. The under side, deprived of the light, differs in internal structure from the upper, and there frequently results a corresponding difference in the external appearance. Most are of some shade of green, the darker more common, but varying to brownish-green and even fuscous; some of the thallose forms are purplish beneath, * I have hitherto pointed out the misapplication of this term, which must eventually give place to one more exact and scientific. Compare : Otir Native Ferns and Their Atties, p. 35, note. f Frondose is an older term, but the term frond has an entirely differ- ent signification, and is appropriately applied to the ferns; the above term is moreover more expressive and exact. Hepaticce of North America. 7 and this frequently extends to the upper margins, and more rarely to the entire upper surface. Some species of Eiccia are whitish, or even milky white, above. True roots are never present, but root-hairs, consisting or- dinarily of a single cell, are usually abundantly produced on the under surface of the thallus, or, in the foliaceous forms, may proceed from definite points of the leaves (Radula), or the am- phigastria (Frullania, Madotheca), or, as in most, from the under side of the stem, or from both stem and leaves (Junger- mania crenulata). In those forms that live on dry rocks and the bark of trees, the root-hairs are short and fascicled, and are sometimes provided with a sucker-like development at the end. The cell composing the root-hair is usually, in the thal- lose forms, granulose or papillose on the inner surface of its wall. Thallus. The thallus is usually dichotomously branched, less frequently somewhat pinnately branched, and in rare cases simple. In some forms it is conspicuously reticulate on the upper surface, and is further marked with large whitish pores (Conocephalus). Leaves. In the foliaceous forms the leaves are usually two-ranked (distichous), with frequently a rudimentary row on the ventral surface, known as the amphigastria (Crr. amphi, about, and gastrion, diminutive of gaster, belly). Both leaves and amphigastria may be entire, serrate, dentate, or variously lobed, cleft or divided. When one of the lobes is much inflated (Frullania) it is termed an auricle. The amphigastria usually differ from the leaves more or less in size and shape, though in rare cases they are similar, and the leaves thus become appa- rently three-ranked.* Asexual Reproduction. This occurs among the hepat- ics under three forms; viz: (1). By innovations. (2). By gemmae. (3). By runners. In nearly all hepatics, except those that are annuals, the growth is continuous and indefinite from the apex of the stems or branches by a process of renewal, while the older portion * Is it possible that the 3-ranked condition is the typical form, and that the amphigastria represent the abortive condition resulting from their position on the ventral surface? If so, this would be a marked example of retrograde development. 8 Illinois Staff Laboratory 0f Natural History. gradually dies away; the branches thus become independent plants by a sort of compulsory self-division. By this method large areas become covered with a single species without the production of spores. Gemmae (Lat. gemma, a bud) are variously produced in different genera. In some (Madotheca) they are simply cells detached from the margin of the leaves; in others ( M/o'cltan-' fia) they are produced in broad cup-shaped receptacles on the upper side of the thallus, looking like miniature bird's nests with their included eggs; in other genera the receptacle may be flask-shaped (Blasia), or crescent-shaped (Lunularia). The last-named species may be seen in almost any greenhouse, where it has been introduced from Europe, and the crescent-shaped gemmae cups are found on nearly every plant. Many species produce no gemmae. Less commonly the Hepaticae multiply by runners, a pecu- liar form of which is termed kflagdlurft (Lat. a lash). Tubers, so called, were once supposed to form a fourth method of re- production, but these "endogenous gemmae1' have been found to be produced from filaments of Nostoc. They are most com- mon in some species of Anthoceros. Sexual Organs. Two kinds are present, known respect- ively as archegonia (Gr. archa, beginning, and gonos, seed), analogous to pistils, and antheridia (Lat. <(nthcra, an anther, and Gr. eidos, form), analogous to stamens. The relative posi- tion of these organs on the plant varies greatly in different genera. When the sexual organs are in the same cluster the term syncecious (Gr. sun, together, and oikia, house) is used; this form, however, rarely, if ever, occurs among the hepatics. When the antheridia are situated in the axils of bracts near the archegonia, or when (as in Fossombronia) both organs are naked on the dorsal surface of the same stem, the relation is said to be parcecious (Gr. para, beside, and oikia). When the antheridia occur in a separate receptacle on the same plant as the archegonia, the plant is monoecious; the same arrangement, but with the sexes on separate plants, is the dioecious relation. In some species one or more relations exist, apparently with- out special reason. Antheridium. The male organ is usually globose or oval Hep ft ticw of North America. 0 and raised on a pedicle in the f oliaceous species ; in the thallose species it may be sessile on the surface of the thallus (Sphcero- ctfrpus), immersed in it (Fimbriaria, Pellia), or in a sessile or pedunculate disc-like receptacle, sometimes called an andro- cephalmn (Marchantia^ Axf ere/la-). The antheridia coHectively are sometimes referred to as the androecium. The antheridia contain a large number of small bodies sus- pended in a mucus, which consist essentially of spirally curved slender threads, provided at the end with cilia for purposes of motion; these are the antherozoids (Lat. anthera, anther, Gr. zoon, an animal, and eidos, form), and are analogous to pollen. Archegonium. The female organ is a flask-shaped body which, when mature, has an orifice at the apex opening into the interior, where is found a globular cell known as the oux/ there (Gr. oon, an egg, and sphairos, a sphere). The process of fertilization consists of a union or conjunc- tion of the antherozoid produced from the male organ, and the oosphere produced by the female, an end made possible by the motile power of the former. The fertilized oosphere developes into the " alternate generation," or sporogony phase. In most of the true Liverworts (MARCHANTIACEJE) the ar- chegonia are situated on the under side of a usually peduncled receptacle, which, as it bears the so-called fruit, is known as the carpocephalum (Gr. karpos, fruit, kephale, head). Involucres. Immediately surrounding the archegonia, and usually formed after fertilization takes .place, is a tubular or somewhat prismatic organ, which may be called the inner involucre;* surrounding this is the outer involucre,* which is * I have used the above terms at the suggestion of Dr. Gray, not- withstanding the different use of writers in both Europe and America. American writers have largely followed Nees von Bsenbeck, in Synopsis Hepaticarum (1844), while recent European writers have revived the nomenclature of Dumortier, used as early as the publication of Sylloge Jungermannidearum (1831), and perhaps earlier. It would seem that a rearrangement of terms, adjusted to both Musci and Hepaticx, might profitably be made. That no error be made by those referring to other writers, the following comparison is given : — Inner involucre (as above) = colesula (Dumortier, Lindberg) = peri- anth (Nees von Esenbeck, Sullivant, Austin) = perichretiurn (Ekart). Outer involucre (as above) or simply involucre = perichsetium (Du- mortier, Lindberg) = involucre (Nees von Esenbeck, Sullivant, Austin) = calyx (Ekart). 10 Illinois State Laboratory of Natural History. tubular (gamopliyllous), or composed of separate leaves of pe- culiar shape, then called involucral leaves (polyphyllous). In Fossombronia the archegonia are naked on the dorsal surface of the thallus, there being no involucres, and in several genera either the outer or inner involucre may be absent. Sporogony Phase. The so-called "fructification," or " asexual generation," is properly neither, but merely a phase or stage of growth in the life-history of the plant, as the cat- erpillar is a mere phase in the life-history of a butterfly. It may be called the sporogony phase (Gr. sporos, seed, and gout-ia-. generation). This varies slightly in the various orders, but essentially consists of a capsule containing the spores and, with the exception of the Order RICCIACE^E, elaters, whose function is to aid in distributing or scattering the spores. The capsule, with its appendages, constitutes the sporogonium, and consists of an elongate, two-valved, projecting pod in Anthoceros; a thin-walled ball sessile on the thallus or sunken in its tissue in Riccia; a short-stalked ball in Marchantia, and a more or less long-stalked ball in Jungermania, the four named genera each forming the type of an order. In Targionia the capsule is sit- uated in a bivalved receptacle beneath the apex of the thallus. Altho the sporogonium appears like an outgrowth of the ma- ture sexual plant, it nowhere unites with the surrounding vege- tative structure, even when its pedicel penetrates into its tissue. Calyptra. In the course of the development of the spo- rogonium the lower portion, which has become considerably expanded, separates into two portions, the outer called the calyptra (Lat. a covering for the head), which is ultimately of a thin and delicate texture, and closely invests the capsule formed of the inner portion. The upper portion of the arche- gonium not expanding, forms a blunt point, which crowns the calyptra, and is called the style. Spores. The product of this phase is the spores, which are developed in fours in a sort of globular utriculus, which disappears when the spores mature and allows the spores to separate. In some of the RICCIACE^E the spores remain united and form a coccus or berry. The surface of the spores may be smooth, reticulate, papil- lose or granulose. The spores on germinating produce the sexual phase. Hepaticte of North America. 11 Elaters. Enclosed in the capsule with the spores are certain thread-like bodies formed of a single cell, and contain- ing from one to four spiral (rarely annular) bands in their walls. These are the elaters, and probably aid in scattering the spores when the capsule matures and its valves separate. In Anthoceros they are often of peculiar shape, simple or jointed, and usually without distinct fibres. In the last named genus occurs another organ known as the columella, which is found in no other group of Hepaticce, but reappears as a constant organ in the true mosses. CLASSIFICATION General Relations. The hepatics form a part of a nat- ural group of plants which stands about midway between the highest and lowest forms of vegetable life. Indeed, in them are mingled forms representing the two vegetative types — the one thall&jphytic, with merely a plant body without true foliage — the other cormophytic, having the differentiation of stem and leaves more or less complete. In the seven recognized divisions of the vegetable kingdom the Bryophyta, to which the hepatics belong, is placed fifth in a lineal classification, as follows:— I. PROTOPHYTA. — Bacteria, yeast plant, etc. II. ZYGOSPORA. — Diatoms, desmids, moulds, etc. III. OOSPORA. — Many freshwater and marine algae. IV. CARPOSPORA. — Red algae, Chara, lichens, mushrooms, many parasitic fungi. V. BRYOPHYTA. — Hepaticae, mosses. VI. PTERIDOPHYTA. — Ferns and their allies. VII. PHANEROGAMIA. — Flowering plants. A lineal classification, however, does not properly present the natural position or inter-relations of the Hepaticae and other groups, and indeed the affinities of the lower groups are too imperfectly understood to represent even a tolerable natural, 12 Illinois State Laboratory of Natural History. that is to say, genetic relationship. A creditable attempt is made by Prof. Bessey in his excellent Botany (p. 568) to ar- range the primary divisions with reference to descent. It was a fancy of Mr. Austin, expressed in his MSS., as well as hinted in his publications,* that the hepatics were only a high- er development of some form of freshwater algae, and that the ferns, in turn, were a higher development of the hepatics. In a generalized sense this is likely to prove nearer the realm of fact than that of fancy. Unfortunately few of the earlier forms have been preserved in a fossil state to offer a clue to the affinities of primordial types. Relation to Mosses. Whatever be the origin of the members of this group, or however the earlier representatives may have been allied to lower forms, the hepatics with the true mosses (Musci) at present form a somewhat specialized group, clearly marked in their methods of growth as well as in their reproductive characters. These two were early associated to- gether in a sub-class known as " Cellular Acrogens," but are now more explicitly and appropriately named the Bryophyta (Gr. bruon, moss, phuton, plant), i. e., mosses and their allies. The distinguishing characteristics of the two allied groups may be brought out more clearly by the following parallel ar- rangement:— Musci. 1. Plant body always a leafy HEPATIC^. 1. Plant body varying (in different species) from a thal- lus to a leafy axis. 2. Stems bilateral, consist- ing of an upper and a lower side distinct in appearance and structure. 3. Leaves 2-ranked, often with rudiments of a third (amphigastria), never with a midvein. 4. Root hairs unicellular. axis. 2. Stems not bilateral, uni- formly developed. 3. Leaves 3-many (some- times 2-), ranked usually with a midvein. 4. Root hairs usually com- posed of a row of cells. * Bulletin Torrey Botanical Club, VI, 306. Hepaticce of North America. 13 HEPATIC^. 5. Calyptra remaining be- low at the base of the capsule which ruptures its upper por- tion. 6. Capsule maturing before rupturing the calyptra, open- ing by 2 or 4 valves, or irregu- larly; or indehiscent, never by a special lid. 7. Columella wanting (ex- cept in Anthocerotacece). 8. Elaters mixed with the spores (except in Ricclacece). Musoi. 5. Calyptra ruptured at the base by the capsule, which it covers as a cap. 6. Capsule maturing after rupturing the calyptra, open- ing by a special lid (opercu- lum). 7. Columella always pres- ent (at least at an early stage of development). 8. Elaters never present. In other characters the two groups closely resemble each other. Subdivisions. The hepatics, varying so much in their characters, may be arranged in four or five well-marked groups, four of which it would seem should rank as orders^ notwith- standing the rearrangement of recent European writers.* These four are all largely represented among our forms and each is of somewhat general distribution. Their characters may be arranged in tabular form for convenience of comparison : * Compare S. O. Lindberg Genera Europcea Hepaticarum secundum novam dispositionem naturalem. In Acta Soc. Fenn. X. That Lindberg's classification may be more widely known in this country a tabulated outline will be found in Appendix B. 14 Illinois State Laboratory of Natural History, • fc-c a J | =8 g *"••.! 1-8 6C I* l! ,0 * * cc *** G* §1 £ ££ § fi G "H O a 02.5 S >H aT 111 111 t G '-P G w Hepaticce of North America. 15 Popular names have been only rarely applied to the hepat- ics because of their humble and inconspicuous position in the vegetable world, yet the Ricciacece are sometimes known as Crystalworts, the Mar chant iacece as Liverworts, the Anthoce- rotacece as Horned Liverworts, or simply Hornworts, and the Jungermaniacece as Scale Mosses. The old name of the com- mon Marcliantia polymorpha — Liverwort — given since it was supposed to be a specific for liver troubles, because the thallus bore a faint resemblance to the liver — has been latterly adopt- ed for the entire order, and in a Latin form (Hepaticce) for the entire group. Thus does the language of ignorant superstition become the adopted language of science. BIBLIOGEAPHY The works consulted in the preparation of this paper, not including various general works on Botany, are given below. The list is believed to contain all American works, as well as papers and notes in American periodical literature. Notices of any omissions in this particular would be thankfully received. The only works hitherto professing to describe the American species of any considerable area are those by Schweinitz (1821) and Sullivant (1856). It is hoped that a critical work, fig- uring the rarer American forms, may follow this introductory paper in due course of time. AUSTIN (Coe F.) Characters of some new Hepaticae (mostly North American) together with Notes on a few imper- fectly described Species. In Pro. Phil. Acad., Dec. 1869 (Vol. — , pp. 218-234). Describes 39 new species as follows: from the U. S. 24; from Sandwich Is. 9; from Japan 3; from Mauritius 2; from Nepal 1. -New Hepaticse. In Bull. Torr. Bot. Club, Mar. 1872 (Vol. Ill, pp. 9-18). Describes 17 new species as fol- lows: from the U. S. 15; from Europe 1 ; from Fiji Is. 1. 16 Illinois Stftfc Laboratory of Natural History. —Hepaticse Boreali-Americanae Exsiccatae. 1873. Speci- mens of 176 species and varieties of American Hepaticse (Nos. 1-150 with 26 interpolated numbers). The tickets of the specimens were also published in pam- phlet form. — Sandwich Island Hepaticse. In Bull. Torr. Bot. Club, Mar. and Apr. 1874 (Vol. V, pp. 14-18.) Two lists, one of 24, the other of 34 species, with descriptions of 13 new species. -New Hepaticse. In Bull. Torr. Bot. Club, Mar. 1875 (Vol. VI, pp. 17-21). Describes 13 new species as fol- lows: from the U. S. 11; from Cuba 1; from Africa 1. —Notes on the Anthocerotaceae of North America, with descriptions of several new species. In Bull. Torr. Bot. Club, Apr. 1875 (Vol. VI, pp. 25-29). Describes 9 new species. -Notes on the Genus Pellia. In Bull, Torr. Bot. Club, Apr. 1875 (Vol. VI, pp. 29-30). -New Hepaticse. In Bull. Torr. Bot. Club, July 1875 (Vol. VI, pp. 46-47). Describes 3 new species, 1 each from California, Lower California and Van Dieman's Land. —Notes and Criticisms on Hepaticae American* Exsiccatae. In Ball. Torr. Bot. Club, Apr. 1876 (Vol. VI, p. 85.) The notes are on Nos. 6, 15, 11), 20, 26, 27, 29, 29b, 30, 31 and 35. —Notes on Hepaticology. In Bot. Bulletin (now Bot. Gazette), May and June 1876 (Vol. I, pp. 31-32, 35-36). Describes 11 new species as follows: from the U. S. 5; from Sandwish Is. 4; from Cuba 1; from Jamaica 1. -New Hepaticse. In Bull. Torr. Bot. Club, June 1877 (Vol. VI, pp. 157-158). Describes 4 new species, 3 from the U. S. and 1 from Mexico. -Notes. In Bot. Gazette, Oct. 1877 (Vol. II, p. 142). Lejeunia biseriata? changed to Erpodiuin biseriatinn? —List of 15 species of Hepaticae from Colorado and the Southwest. In Vol. VI, Botany; U. S. Geog. Surveys west of the 100th meridian, 1877. Hepaticce of North Antcrica. 17 —Notes on Hepaticology. In Bot. Gazette, Jan. 1878 (Vol. Ill, pp. 6-7). Describes 2 new species, 1 each from Ohio and Sandwich Is. —Notes on Hepaticology. In Bull. Torr. Bot. Club, Apr. 1879 (Vol. VI, pp. 301-306). Describes 10 new species as follows: from the U. S. 5; from Sandwich Is. 3; from Japan, Chili and Australia, each 1.* BEARDSLEE (Henry C.) List of Hepaticae growing in Ohio. In Bot. Bulletin (now Bot. Gazette) Apr. 1876 (Vol. 1, p. 22). A nominal list of 61 Species. —Same. In " Catalogue of the Plants of Ohio." 1874. BOLANDER (Henry N.) List of 30 species of Hepaticae growing in California. In "A Catalogue of 'the Plants growing in the Vicinity of San Francisco," 1870. BORY DE SAINT VINCENT et MONTAGNE (C.) Sur un Nouveau Genre de la Famille des Hepatiques. In An- nals Sciences Naturelles, Apr. 1844. BRENDEL (Friedrich). Flora Peoriana: Die Vegetation im Clima von Mittel-Illinois. Budapest, 1882. List of 19 species of Hepaticce growing in the vicinity of Peoria, Illinois. DUMORTIER (Barth. Car.) Sylloge Jungermannidearum Europse Indigenarum, 1831. — Recueil d'observations sur les Jungermanniacees, 1835. — Hepaticse Europae, 1874. The European Manual of the Hepaticae, describing, with synoptic tables, all the recognized species of Europe. EKART (Tobia P.) Synopsis Jungermanniarum in Germania Vicinisque Terris Hucusque Cognitarum, 1832. Illus- trated with 116 well-executed figures showing the micro- scopic characters of the order Jung er mania cece. * It may be of interest to summarize the work of Mr. Austin in the Hepaticae as by him, more than any other American botanist, has the subject of this perplexing but interesting group been brought to its present condition. Total ^number of new species described 122, distri- buted as follows: United States, Canada and British Columbia, 74; Sandwich Islands 30 ; Japan 4 ; Mauritius, Mexico and Cuba, each 2 ; Jamaica, Chili, Europe, Africa, Australia, Van Dieman's Land, Figi Islands and Nepal, each 1. 2 18 Illinois State Laboratory of Natural History. GrOTTSCHE (Carl M.) Ueber die Fructification der Junger- manniae Geocalyceae, 1844. — De Mexikanske Levermosser, 1863. HITCHCOCK (Edward). List of 24 species of Hepaticae growing in Massachusetts. In u Catalogue of Plants growing without cultivation in Massachusetts.1' Report on Geol. etc., of Mass. 1834. HOOKER (William Jackson). British Jungermanniae. 1816. This magnificent volume is most valuable on account of the 88 accurately figured and colored plates which it contains. LEHMAN (J. G. C.) Pugillus Novarum et Minus Cognita- ruin Stirpium. IV, V, VI, VII, VIII and X on Hepaticae. LEITGEB (Hubert). Untersuchungen ueber die Lebermoose, 1874-9. LlNDBERG (S. 0.) Hepaticae in Hibernia Mense Julii, 1873, lectae. In Acta Soc. Scien. Fennicse X, 1875, pp. 467-559. Monographia Metzgeriae, 1877. LlNDENBERG ( J . B. G. ) Monographic des Riccieen, 1836. — Synopsis Hepaticarum Europaearum. 1829. MACOUN (John). List of 67 Hepaticae growing in British America. In Appendix to Botanist's Report — Cata- logue of Plants, Geol. Survey of Canada, 1875-6. MlCHAUX (Andre). Flora Boreali Americanae. Vol. II. Describes 13 species of Hepaticae. MITTEN (William). The "Bryologia" of 49th parallel of Latitude. In London Jour. Bot. Vol. VIII. 1864. List of 34 species of Hepaticae from British North America. NEBS VON ESENBECK (Christian Gottfried). Naturge- schichte der Europaischen Lebermoose. 1833-1838. 4 Baendchen. NEES VON ESENBECK (C. G.), GOTTSCHE (Carl M.), et LlNDENBERG ( J. B. G.) Synopsis Hepaticarum, 1844. The only work professing to describe the known species of the world. PARKER (C. F.) List of 75 species of Hepaticae growing in New Jersey. Compiled from the collections of the late C. F. Austin. In a preliminary Catalogue of the Flora of New Jersey. (Britton). 1881. Hepaticce of North America. 19 PECK (Charles H.) List of 10 species of Hepaticae growing on the Summit of Mt. Marcy (Adirondack Mts, N. Y.) In Appendix to 7th Report on Survey of Adirondack Region of New York. 1880. ROBINSON (John). List of species of Hepaticae in Essex Co. (Mass.) In "Flora of Essex County," 1880. ROTHBOCK (J. T.) Flora of Alaska. In Smithsonian Re- port, 1867. List of 6 species of Hepaticce. RUSSELL (J. L.) Hepatic Mosses of Massachusetts. In Boston Jour. Nat. History, Vol. III. SCHWEINITZ (Lewis David de). Specimen Florae Americanae Septentrionalis Cryptogamicae sistens Mucos Hepaticos hue usque in Amer. Sept. Observatos, 1821. Describes 77 species of American Hepaticae. SULLIVANT (William S.) Musci Alleghanienses, 1846. Of this series Nos. 216-292 — seventy-six numbers — are Hepaticae. The tickets are also collected in book form and contain many notes on the specimens. — Contributions to the Bryology and Hepaticology of North America. Part 1(3 plates). In Memoirs Amer. Acad. (new series) III. Part II (1 plate). In same (new series) IV. Descriptions of 5 new species and notes on several others. —Musci and Hepaticae of the Eastern United States, 1856. Describes the Hepaticae of the Eastern U. S., as then known; giving 3 copperplates illustrating the genera. —Descriptions of Musci and Hepaticce collected on the Pacific R. R. Survey. In Vol. IV of the Report. List of 7 species of Hepaticce. UNDERWOOD (Lucien Marcus). North American Hepaticae with a preliminary list of species for additions and cor- rections. Jn Botanical Gazette, Vol. VII, No. 2 (Feb. 1882). WARD (Lester F.) Guide to the Flora of Washington [D. C.] and Vicinity, 1881. List of 29 species of Hepaticce. WOLF (John) and HALL (Elihu). List of 45 species of Hepaticae growing in Illinois. In Bulletin No, 2, 111, State Laboratorv of Natural History, 1878, DESCRIPTIVE CATALOG CLASS HEPATIC^! Small moss-like or thalloid plants of a lax cellular texture, usually procumbent and emitting rootlets from beneath. Ca- lyptra usually rupturing at the apex. Capsule irregularly de- hiscent, bivalved, quadrivalved, quadridentate, or indehiscent, containing spores mixed with thin thread-like cells, usually containing one or more spiral fibres (elaters). Reproductive organs of two kinds, variously situated, the matured archego- nium forming the capsule. Columella rarely present. The calyptra with its enclosed capsule is usually surrounded by a tubular inner involucre, which in turn is surrounded by a tubu- lar outward involucre or by involucral leaves. The calyptra is always present; either involucre or both may be absent. j ARTIFICIAL SYNOPSIS OF ORDERS Vegetation thallose .............................. B Vegetation foliaceous; capsule quadrivalved or quadri- dentate. Order IV. JTOGERMANIACE^ (foliosce Gen. 6-32). Capsule indehiscent, elaters wanting. Order I. Ric- CIACEJE. Capsule irregularly dehiscent, borne on the under side of a pedunculate receptacle. Order II. M ARCHAN- TIACEvE. Capsule bivalved ................................ C Capsule quadrivalved. Order IV. Gen. 1-6). HepaticcB of North America. 21 f Capsule more or less peduncled, columella present. Order III. ANTHOCEROTACE^;. i I Capsule sessile; columella wanting; Targionia in Order IV. MARCHANTIACE^E. In the following pages no attempt has been made at a complete bibliography or synonymy. References are made to Syn. Hep. = Grottsche, Lindeiiberg, and Nees' Synopsis Hepat- i car urn, 1844, and Hep. Europ. == Dumortier's Hepaticce Euro- pcea, 1874, where a more complete synonymy may be found. For figures reference is to Brit. Jung. = Hooker's British Jun- germannice, 1816, and Ekart = Ekart's Synopsis Jungermannia- rum Germanicarum, 1832. ORDER I. RICCIAC^ ENDL. Terrestrial or pseudo-aquatic, chiefly annual plants with thallose vegetation. Fruit short-pedicelled or sessile on the thallus or immersed in it. Calyptra crowned with a more or less deciduous colored style. Capsule either free or connate with the calyptra, globose, at length rupturing irregularly. Spores usually angular, reticulate or muriculate. Elaters want- ing. Antheridia ovate, immersed in the thallus in flask-shaped cavities with protruding mouths (ostioles). Thalli with or without areolae and air cavities. SYNOPSIS OP GENERA f Spores separate; fruit immersed in the thallus. I. A J RICCIA. (^ Spores in fours, united in a coccus or berry — B. f Fruit immersed in the substance of the thallus. II. THALLOCARPUS. Fruit aggregated, sessile on the thallus. III. SPH.E- ROCARPUS. I. RICCIA MICH. Fruit immersed in the thallus, sessile. Calyptra with a persistent style. Capsule sessile within the calyptra. Spores alveolate or muriculate, flattish and angular (except in R. 22 Illinois State Laboratory of Natural History. tennis). Thallus at first radiately divided from the centre, which often soon decays; the divisions bifid or di-trichotomous, plane, depressed or canaliculate above, and usually convex and naked or squamulose beneath; margins either naked or spinu- lose-ciliate. Epidermis usually distinct, eporose; air cavities evident in some species, wanting in others. Rootlets papillose within (except in R. Frostii). Named for Ricci, an Italian botanist. § 1. LICHENODES Bisch. Thallus solid, without air cavi- ties; fruit mostly protuberant above; spores about 0.084 mm. in diameter, angular, issuing through openings which at length ap- pear in the upper surface of the thallus. Terrestrial species growing on damp, usually trodden or cultivated ground, and closely adhering to it. * Thallus naked on the margins or underneath (without cilia or scales). 1. R. Frostii Aust. Thallus orbicular, 1.3 — 2.5 cm. in diameter, subsolid, thinnish, subpalmately or radiately divided, cinereous-green, fibrously reticulate, minutely pitted and either plane or channeled above, concolorous or tinged with purple toward the apex beneath, very narrowly membranous, somewhat papillose-squamulose, and often tinged with purple on the mar- gin; divisions linear or subspatulate-linear, subdichotomous; lobes subtruncate and indistinctly emarginate; rootlets smooth or obsoletely papillose within; capsules irregularly disposed, very prominent underneath; spores nearly round, barely 0.051 mm. in diameter, fuscous, somewhat margined, minutely and obscurely reticulated and granulose-papillose, the sides strongly depressed when dry. Hob.— Nev. (Watson], Col. (Wolfe), O. (Beardslee), 111. (Hall). m-Torrey BulL VI, p. 17. 2. R. Watsoni Aust. Dioecious; thallus of male plant small, fuscous-purple both sides, orbicular, deeply and many times divided, thick, fleshy, broadly pitted, papillose, fibrous- reticulate and icith rather large, terete subclavate, gland-like papilla? (ostioles?) above, densely radiculose and nodulose be- Hepaticce of North Anicrtnt. ' 23 neath; divisions narrow, dichotomous, plane or when dry broadly canaliculate above, convex-thickened beneath; lobes nearly linear, very obtuse, narrowly emarginate and somewhat thickened at the apex; rootlets smooth within; antheridia large, immersed, causing the under surface to appear nodulose. Possibly only the male plant of No. 1. Hab.—Nev. (Watson), Col. (Wolfe). Bib.—Torrey Bull. VI, p. 17. 3. R. glauca L. Thallus orbicular, somewhat stellately lobed, 1.3 — 2.5 cm. in diameter; divisions linear-obovate or linear-obcordate, emarginate-lobed, channeled only toward the apex, beautifully reticulate and glaucous above, membranous along the margin, greenish beneath; spores 0.084 mm. in diam- eter, moderately reticulate and with a narrow pellucid margin. Hob— Cal. (Bolander). (Eu.) Bib.— Syn. Hep. p. 599, Hep. Europ. p. 167. Delin. — Lindenberg Monog. Ric. t. XIX. 4. R. albida Sulliv. in Herb. 1853. Thallus small, cov- ered with a thick, spongy, deeply-pitted, milk-white epidermis, alternately or bifurcately divided; divisions oblong, much crowded, with a rounded sub-marginate apex, narrowly and deeply canaliculate above, densely radiculose and subsquamous beneath; fruit unknown. Hob— Tex. (Wright). Bib.— Pro. Phil. Acad. 1869, p. 231. 5. R. Beyrichiana Hampe, MS. Thallus fleshy, caespi- tose, adhering to the earth by long hyaline rootlets, sensibly dilated from a narrow linear base, mostly bifid ^ the length, narrowly channeled and green above, the margins entire, as- cending. Clothed with a dark-purple membrane beneath. Hob.—" Between Jefferson and Gainsville, Tenn." (Beyrich). Bib.- -$yn. Hep. p. 601. 6. R. bifurca Hoffm. Thallus dichotomously or sub- stellately divided, pale green ; divisions wedge-shaped, 2-lobed at the apex; lobes spreading, dotted, broadly channeled above by the thick and ascending margins, purplish beneath. 24 Illinois State Laboratory of Natural History. Hob. — North America (Synopsis Hepat. p. 600). (Eu.) Doubtfully belonging to America. Bib.— Syn. Hepat. p. 600, Hep. Europ. p. 167. Delin. — Lindenberg Monog. Ric. t XX. ** Thallus naked on the margins, squamous underneath. Scales ivhitish. 7. R. Sorocarpa Bisch. Thallus 0.6 — 1.9 cm. in diam- eter, pale green, or in the dry state or with age becoming albes- cent, finely reticulate above, subradiately or bifurcately divided; divisions oblong-linear; acutish, deeply and acutely sulcate above, much thickened beneath and furnished toward the apex with a few inconspicuous white scales winch do not extend beyond the margin; margins erect, when dry; spores issuing through chinks which early appear along the groove above. Hob — Thin rocky soil and cultivated fields ; Closter, N. J. (Austin), Western N.Y. (Clinton), 111. (Hall), Cal. (Bolander), B.C. (Ravenel). (Eu.) Bib.— Syn. Hep. p. 600, Hep. Europ. p. 167. Exsic.— Hep. Bor.-Amer. No. 139. 8. R. lamellosa Raddi. Thallus pale green, elegantly reticulated above, subradiately divided; divisions obovate or obcordate, bifid or bilobed, 0.4 — 1.1 cm. long, canaliculate at apex; margins membranous, ascending; furnished beneath with white, transverse, subundulate scales which extend considerably beyond the margin; fruit as in R. Sorocarpa with which it is usually associated. ,— Thin rocky soil; Closter, N.J. (Austin), Cal. (Bolander). (Eu.) Bib.— Syn. Hep. p. 605, Hep. Europ. p. 169. Delin.— Lindenberg Monog. Kic. t. XXX. Exsic. — Hep. Bor.-Amer. No. 140. ff Scales dark purple. 9. R. nigrella D. C. Thallus dichotomously divided; divisions linear, canaliculate, with entire, narrowly membran- ous margins, green above, dark purple beneath and furnished with transverse, semi-circular scales of the same color y which do not exceed the margin. Hepaticw of North America. 25 Bab.— Rocky ground; N. Y. (Torrey], Chester, Pa. (Porter], Cal. (Bokmder). (Eu.) Bib.— Syn. Hep. p. 605, Hep. Europ. p. 170. Delin. — Lindenberg Monog. Ric. t. XXIX. Exsic. — Hep. Bor.-Arner. No. 140 b. *** Thallm more or less ciliate on the margins, naked or obso- letely squamous along the extreme edge underneath; usually with a purple spot in the epidermis immediately over the fruit. 10. B. arvensis Aust. Thallus always orbicular, radi- ately much divided, 0.6 — 1.8 cm. in diameter, dull green both sides, papillose-reticulate and becoming fuscous above; margins plane, entire, acute or apparently thickened, becoming purple by age; divisions often crowded, somewhat dilated above from a common base, dichotomous, distinctly sulcate, carinate-thick- ened especially toward the apex, nodulose beneath; lobes linear- elliptic or subspatulate, acutish and obsoletely emarginate at the apex" cilia white, very short or often papilla-like and incon- spicuous ; fruit aggregated beneath the canal chiefly toward the apex of the lobes; spores about 0.071 — 0.084 mm. in diameter, dark fuscous, slightly pellucid, distinctly reticulate, with a con- spicuous pellucid margin. Var. hirta Aust. Thallus decidedly ciliate on the margin, and with spine-like hairs scattered over the whole upper sur- face, at length purple and more or less squamigerous beneath, somewhat glaucous and reticulate above; divisions broader, more obtuse, becoming thin and strongly canaliculate or often convolute on drying; spores nearly black, larger, 0.084 — 0.101 mm. in diameter, opaque, very indistinctly reticulate, and ob- scurely papillose, obscurely if at all margined. Hob.— Rocky ground and cultivated fields; Closter, N. J. (Austin). The var. in similar locations. Bib— Pro. Phil. Acad. 1869, p. 232. Exsic.— Hep. Bor.-Amer. Nos. 141, 142. 11. R. Lescuriana Aust. Monoecious; thallus stellately or somewhat cruciately divided; divisions bilobed or di-trichot- omous, obcordate or cuneate-linear, 0.4 — 1.3 cm. long, punctate- reticulate, somewhat glaucous or cinereous green and slightly 26 Illinois 'State Laboratory of Natural History. depressed-canaliculate above, convex and green or at length purple beneath; margins usually purple, thickened, sub-ascend- ing, hirsute-ciliate, with crowded, short, thick, obtuse, ichite, spine-like hairs, obsolete in young states; fruit sparse, scattered chiefly near the base of the divisions; spores about 0.071 — 0.088 mm. in diameter, dark brown, reticulate, not margined. Hob. — Cultivated fields and rocky ground ; N. J. to 111. and Fla. Bib.— Pro. Phil. Acad. 1869, p. 232. Exsic.— Hep. Bor.-Amer. No. 143. 12. R. Californica Aust. MS. Divisions of thallus ex- panded at apex, obcordate, cuneate, ciliate only at or toward the apex or sometimes almost entirely naked on the margins: spores as in R. Lescuriana which this species resembles. Hob— Cal. (Bolander). Bib— Torre? Bull. VI, p. 46. 13. R. ciliata Hoffm. Thallus dichotomously or sub- stellately divided; divisions linear or cuneate, obtuse, subemar- ginate, subcanaliculate at the apex; cilia very long, slender and fuscous, spores about as in R. Lescuriana. Hab. — With Fossombronia longiseta from Cal. (Bigelow). (Eu.) Bib.— Syn. Hep. p. 602, Hep. Europ. p. 168. Delin.— Lindenberg Monog. Ric. t. XXIII. 14. R. intumescens Bisch. Thallus bifurcately lobed; lobes very tumid, subcuneate-linear or subcuneate-oblong, deep- ly and narrowly canaliculate, cinereous green, reticulate only in the groove, which does not occupy more than ^ of the ap- parent upper surface, very dark purple (almost black) beneath, emitting rootlets only along the middle; the whole surface of the thickened and strongly inflexed margins densely clothed ivith long, appressed, white, slender, spine-like hairs, which in the dry state meet over the groove and entirely conceal it; spores brown, very finely reticulated, not margined. (R. tumida Lindenb. ) Hob — Rocky ground ; Cal. (Bolander). (Eu.) Bib.— Syn. Hep. p. 603, Hep. Europ. p. 169. Delin.— Lindenberg Monog. Ric. t. XXVII. Exsic.— Hep. Bor.-Amer. No. 143 b. **** Thallus squamous beneath, squamous or squamous-ciliate on the margin, with a distinct costa. Hepaticcp of North America. 27 15. R. Donnellii Aust. Dioecious; primary thallus or- bicular, large, often 3.8 cm. in diameter, substellately divided, nearly plane, elegantly and grossly cristate-reticulate above, pale green both sides; divisions more or less di-trichotomous, often deeply channeled when dry, emarginate at the apex; fruit in a single row, immersed in the midrib; spores very large 0.127 — 0.168 mm. in diameter, subrotund, black, opaque, sub- tuberculate; male thallus usually a little larger; ostioles nu- merous, filiform, hyaline, 1 mm. high. Hob. — Gardens and cattle-ranges; Fla. (/. Donnell Smith). Bib.— Torrey Bull. VI, p. 157. § 2. SPOKGODES. Thallus with large air-cavities and with <( slight depression in the upper surface immediately over the fruit which is prominent on the under surface; upper surface usually broken up into pits communicating with the air-cavities; N/iores smaller 0.041 — 0.051 mm. in diameter, obtusely angular or globose. Pseudo-aquatic or occurring on wet or muddy ground. * Thalli homomorphous, terrestrial. 16. R. crystallina L. Thallus orbicular, 1 — 2 cm. in diameter; divisions obcordate or cuneate, bifid or bilobed, plane above, the margins subcrenate, the upper surface much broken up into pits; fruit scattered; spores issuing through the upper surface. (R. plana Tayl., E. velutina Hook, in part.) Hab.—So. States (Di-ummond, Ravenel), 111. (Hall), Col. (Wolfe), Nev. ( Watson). (Eu.) Bib.— Syn. Hep. p. 607, Hep. Europ. p. 170. Delin. — Lindenberg Monog. Ric. t. XXII. 17. R. lutescens Schwein. Thallus light green, orbicu- lar, 2.5 — 3.8 cm. in diameter; divisions 6 — 8, linear, twice or three times forking, narrowly channeled above, obcordate and convex-thickened at the apex, with delicate, whitish, obliquely ovate, appressed scales, and destitute of rootlets above the mid- dle underneath; reproductive organs entirely unknown. Hab.—In exsiccated pools and ditches ; Can. to Fla., Mo. and Tex.; common. Bib. — Spec. Flor. Amer. Sept. p. 26, Mem. Amer. Acad. n. ser. iv, p. 176, Pro. Phil. Acad. 1869, p. 234. Delin. — Mem. Amer. Acad. n. ser. iv, t. IV; Lindenberg Monog. Ric. t. XXVI. 28 Illinois State Laboratory of Natural History. ' 18. R. tenuis Aust. Thallus thin, olive or yellowish green, shining; divisions 2 or 4, expanded, roundish-obovate, plane, 4 — 8 mm. long, the margins sinuate; beneath green, narrowly carinate by a slender costa, with a few delicate root- lets; fruit in the nerve; capsule extremely delicate, closely ad- hering to the substance of the thallus, crowned with a minute oblong style; spores round or short oval with a conspicuous de- pression in one end when dry, bursting through neither surface of the thallus. Hob. — Wet broken ground in open woods. Closter, N. J. (Austin), near Lawrence, N. J. (James), Mo. (Hall). Sib.— Pro. Phil. Acad. 1869, p. 233. Essie.— Hep. Bor.-Amer. No. 150. ** Thalli dimorphous or polymorphous, pseudo-aquatic. 19. R. fluitans L. Thallus thin, green, orbicular, radi- ately expanding, 2.5 — 5 cm. in diameter, floating, often form- ing extensive patches ; divisions often much imbricated or some- what entangled, narrowly linear, usually 1 — 1.5 mm. wide, re- peatedly forking, fibrous-nerved in parallel lines, plane above, convex and eradiculose beneath, cavernous only toward the apex; apices slightly dilated, very obtuse or subtruncate, emar- ginate ; fruit present only in some terrestial forms, very prom- inent below, at length rupturing beneath the thallus. (Ricci- ella fluitans Al. Braun.) - Forma LATA has a broader thallus and a minute patch of fuscous purple, triangular scales at the extremities of the divisions underneath; sterile. Forma NODOSA (R. nodosa Bouch. ) has the thallus here and there tuberously thickened ; sterile. - Forma CANALICULATA (R. canaliculata Hoffm.) is small, pale, terrestrial from drying up of waters on which it floated ; divisions narrower and thick- er, more or less channeled above, radiculose beneath; rarely fertile. — Forma TEEEESTEIS is darker green with divisions shorter and slightly depressed-canaliculate above; usually fer- tile. Passes through the above forms to Far. Sullivanti Aust. Thallus orbicular; radiately much divided, cellular-succulent, shining, yellowish green, 0.6 — 1.7 cm. in diameter; divisions twice or three times forked, linear, about 1 mm. wide, straight, canaliculate above, carinate thick- Uepaticw of North America. 29 ened beneath, cavernous the entire length; margins thin, undu- late-crisped and crenulate; carina copiously radiculose, tumid from the abundant fruit; capsules single, crowned by a long, obliquely-ascending, funnel-mouthed, exserted style; spores ob- scurely angular, reticulate and margined, submuricate (E. Sul- livanti Aust). Hob. — Ponds, ditches and wet places; common. (Eu.) The vari- ety in damp ground or cultivated fields. Bib.— Syn. Hep. p. 6K), Hep. Europ. p. 171. Delin.— Lindenberg Monog. Ric. t. XXIV. Exsic.— Hep. Bor.-Amer. No. 147, 148, 149. 20. R. natans L. Thallus large, purple, very narrowly channeled above, the epidermis with numerous uniform air- cavities beneath it, rooting toward the base and at length fur- nished with large dark purple scales at the apex underneath; divisions 0.8 — 1.2 cm. long, obcordate or obcuneate, broadly emarginate at the thin apex; rootlets very long, usually smooth within; inflorescence beneath the groove in one or two rows; ostioles very short, purple ; spores angular, black, strongly pap- illose. (Rictiocarpus natans Cor da.) Hob. — Vegetating in summer in muddy bottoms of exsiccated pools, etc., sometimes terrestrial. Canada to Gulf of Mexico. (Eu.) Bib— Syn. Hep. p. 606, Hep. Europ. 172, Pro. Phil. Acad. 1869, p. 233-4. Delin.— Lindenberg Monog. Eic. t. XXXI, XXXII. Exsic.— Hep. Bor.-Amer. No. 144, 145. II. THALLOCARPUS LINDB. Thallus loosely spongy-reticulate, irregularly subpalmately lobed, thin, ecostate, the epidermis not distinct. Rootlets not papillose within, very long, interwoven. Fruit immersed in the substance of the thallus. Calyptra crowned with the black persistent style. Spores firmly united in fours into a sort of coccus, finely reticulate and papillose. Name from Gr. thallos, a shoot, and karpos, fruit. 1 . T. Curtisii Aust. Thallus with somewhat imbricated, flabelliform divisions which are palmately or incisely-lobed : lobes crenate and obtuse, extremely thin and hyaline: spores 30 Illinois State Laboratory of Natural History. fuscous-black, strongly muricate. (Riccia Curtisii, in Herb. James, Cryptocarpus Curtisii Aust. ) Hab.— Moist ground, N. C, (Curtis), S. C. (Ravenel). Bib.— Pro. Phil. Acad. 1869, p. 231, Torrey Bull. VI, p. 21, 305. III. SPH-ffiROOARPUS MICH. Fruit aggregated in the thallus. Involucre sessile, obtusely conic or pyriform, perforated at the apex, continuous at the thallus, 1-fruited. Calyptra crowned with a deciduous style, closely investing the globose capsule. Capsule indehiscent. Spores globose, muriculate, remaining united in a coccus. An- theridia in folliculose bodies on the surface of separate thalli. Thallus ecostate, epidermis not distinct. Name from GT. sphairos, a sphere, and karpos, fruit. 1. S. Micheli Bell. Thallus orbicular, 0.6—1.3 cm. in diameter, lobed, the lobes entirely concealed by the aggregated, inflated involucres; involucres about 1.5 mm. long, three to four times the length of the capsule, obtuse or subtruncate; coccus 0.102 — 0.127 mm. in diameter, indistinctly lobed. (S. terrestris Mich., Targionia sphcerocarpa Dicks.) Var. Oalifornicus Aust. Thallus substipitate, deeply lobed; lobes often leaf -like; involucre oblong or subcylindric, slightly acuminate. (S. Calif or nicus, Aust., S. Berterii, Aust. not of Mont.) Hab.— Cultivated fields, S. C. (Eu.) The variety in Cal. Bib.— Syn. Hep. p. 595, Hep. Europ. p. 164. Delin.— Liridenberg Monog. Hie. t. XXXVI. Exsic.— Hep. Bor.-Amer. No. 138. 2. S. Texanus Aust. Thallus smaller, its lobes very slightly acuminate; involucre less obtuse at apex; spores about one-half as large as in S. Micheli, coccus 0.063 mm. in diameter. Hab.— Texas ( Wright, 1849.} Bib.— Torrey Bull. VI, p. 158. 3. S. Donnellii Aust. Male thallus narrow, amber brown, with stipe-like base; lobes spike-like; female thallus with sub- stipitate base and leaf -like lobes; coccus deeply lobed 0.145 — 0.170 mm. in diameter; spores strongly tuberculate, 0.078 — 0.101 mm. in diameter. Hab.— Gardens, etc. Fla (/. Donnell Smith). Bib.— Torrey Bull. VI, p. 157. llcpaticce of North America. 31 ORDER II. MARCHANTIACE^B CORDA. Terrestrial (rarely amphibious), usually perennial plants with thallose vegetation. Thallus dichotomously, subpalmately or radiately branched, usually continuous or proliferous from the apex of the midrib or from its side underneath, more or less thickened in the middle, furnished beneath with numerous long rootlets, and usually colored and imbricating scales (root-like hairs in Dumortiera). Epidermis more or less distinct, usually porose. Capsules globose, rarely obovate or oval, attached to the underside of disk-like receptacles which are elevated on peduncles (in a bivalved receptacle underneath the apex of the thallus in Targionia), opening variously or indehiscent. Ela- ters usually present, mixed with the spores. ARTIFICIAL SYNOPSIS OF GENERA Fruit aggregated underneath large, peduncled recepta- cles B Fruit sessile under the apex of the thallus which is small with conspicuous pores. XIII. TARGIONIA. B Inner involucre present .' C Inner involucre wanting E Inner involucre conspicuous, split into 8-16 pendent, linear divisions. X. FIMBRIARIA. Inner involucre 4-5 lobed D f Carpocephalum 7-9 rayed. I. MARCHAKTIA. ) Carpocephalum hemispheric, 1-4 lobed, with as many rib-like rays. II. PREISSIA. f Outer involucre present F | Outer involucre wanting; thallus obcordate, barely cos- 1^ tate, eporose. VI. CRYPTOMITRIUM. Carpocephalum entire at margin or nearly so G F Carpocephalum lobed, cleft or divided H 32 Illinois State Laboratory of Natural History. f Thallus copiously reticulate and porose. IX. CONO- Q. J CEPHALUS. I Thallus obscurely reticulated. V. DUVALIA. (Lobes of carpocephalum scarcely distinguishable from the involucres I Lobes of carpocephalum clearly apparent K Thallus distinctly areolate and porose, squamigerous. I J XII. LUNULARIA. [_ Thallus rigid, indistinctly porose. XL AITOKIA. {Androecium peduncled; thallus large, thin, with a slight COsta. VIII. DtJMORTIERA. Androscium ( so far as known ) sessile L ( Thallus very indistinctly porose. VII. ASTERELLA. L ) ( Thallus clearly porose M f Carpocephalum 3-4 lobed, hemispheric or conoidal. IV. M J GKIMALDIA. ^ Carpocephalum 2-4 divided to base. III. SAUTERIA. I. MARCHANTIA L. Plant dioecious. Carpocephalum peduncled, radiate or lobed. Peduncles areolate, arising from a sinus in the apex of the expanded forking thallus. Outer involucres alternate with the rays, 2-valved, lacerate, membranous, enclosing several 1-fruited, 4-5-parted involucres. Calyptra persistent, fissured at the apex. Capsule globular, exserted, pendulous, dehiscent by several revolute segments or teeth. Spores smooth. Ela- ters long, slender, attenuate at each end. bispiral. Andrcecium peduncled, peltate, radiate or lobed. Thallus large, areolate, porose, with a broad diffused midrib, densely rooting. Gemmae lenticular, borne in a cup-shaped receptacle on the back of the thallus. Named for Nicholas Mar chant, a French botanist, d. 1678. Hepaticce of North America. ',tf 1. M polymorpha L. Thallus usually 5 — 12.5 cm. long, 1.3 — 3.8 cm. wide, canaliculate, and with numerous small pores above, plicate-venulose; carpocephalum deeply divided into usually 9 terete rays; peduncles 2.5 — 7.5 cm. high, stout, pilose; involucres many-fruited; androecium on a naked pedun- cle 2.5 cm. high or less, crenately or often palmately 2-8-lobed, the lobes flat. Hob. — Ditches and wet places ; common. (Eu.) Bib— Syn. Hep. p. 522~, 789; Hep. Europ. p. 150. Delin.— Sulliv. Mosses U. S. t. VI. ic.— Hep. Bor.-Amer. No. 127. 2. M. disjuncta Sulliv. Thallus 2.5—5 cm. long, 0.6— 1.3 cm. wide, innovating from the apex; carpocephalum f cir- cular. radiately 3-7-lobed, the lobes flat, cuneate, crenulate on the outer margin; peduncles 2.5 cm. high; androecium large, on a stout peduncle 2 — 4 mm. high, digitately parted, the divi- sions elongate-oblong or linear-oblong, subentire. Hob. — Springy places, banks of Alabama R. near Clairborne (Sulli- vant) . Bib. — Mem. Amer. Acad. n. ser. Ill, p. 63. Delin. — Mem. Amer. Acad. n. ser. Ill, t. III. Exsic— Muse. Alleghan. No. 286; Hep. Bor.-Amer. No. 138. II. PREISSIA NEES. Carpocephalum hemispheric, 1-4-lobed, with as many rib- like rays alternating with and shorter than the lobes, fibrous- barbulate underneath. Outer involucres as many as the rays, attached to the under side of the lobes, 1-3-fruited, opening beneath and outwardly by an irregular line. Inner involucre obconic-campanulate, angular, unequally 4-5-lobed. Calyptra persistent, rupturing obliquely at the apex. Capsule large, dis- tinctly pedicelled, dehiscing by 4-8 revolute segments. Spores grossly tuberculate. Elaters short, bispiral. Inflorescence dioacious or mono3cious. Thallus obcordate, sparingly forked, increasing by joints from the apex; pores conspicuous. Gem- mae wanting. Named for L. Preiss, a German botanist, 34 Illinois State Laboratory of Natural History. 1. P. hemisphserica Cogn. Monoecious or sometimes dioecious; thallus 2.5 — 5 cm. long, 0.6 — 1.3 cm. wide, with con- spicuous white pores above and dark purple, imbricated scales beneath; carpocephalum somewhat angled by the prominent keel-like rays; peduncle 1 — 2.5 cm. high, slightly hairy or squamulose; capsules conspicuous, dark purple; andrcecium pe- duncled, peltate, repand-lobed at the margin, the peduncle 1 — 2.5 cm. high. (Marchantia hemisphcerica L., M. commu- tata Lindenb., Preissia commutata Nees.) Hob. — On slate and limestone rocks in moist ravines, N. J. westward to Col. and northward to Hudson's Bay. (Eu.) Bib.— Syn. Hep. p. 539; Hep. Europ. p. 152. Delin.— Sulliv. Mosses U. S. t. VI. Exsic. — Hep. Bor.-Amer. No. 129. III. SAUTERIA NEES. Carpocephalum peduncled, 2-4 parted, the fruit-bearing lobes separate to the base, the intermediate rays obsolete or tooth-like. Peduncle pale, naked at the base, continuous with the thallus. Outer involucres as many as the lobes forming a declined tube, more or less separate, dehiscing with a wide slit and disclosing a 2-5 parted pileus, 1-fruited. Inner involucre wanting. Calyptra persistent, pyriform-campanulate, bursting irregularly, equalling or slightly exceeding the involucre. Cap- sule globose, 4-6-valved, pedicelled. Elaters formed at the base of the capsule, bi-quadrispiral, deciduous. Thallus subsimple or continuous at the apex, without median costa, papillose and porose above, squamous below. Gemmae wanting. 1. S. limbata Aust. Thallus obovate-oblong, sub-di- chotomous, concave, reticulate-papillose and light-green above, much thickened, dark-purple and squamous beneath, with a broad, membranous, dark-purple, subplicate, undulate-crenate, incurved margin; scales closely imbricate, purple, the lower ones large, oblique, 2-horned, nodose-dentate and placed near the margin of the thallus; the upper still larger, lanceolate and extending beyond the apex of the thallus as an inflexed fringe, at length whitish: carpocephalum 1-3-fruited, shortly but Hepaticce of North Antrrict/. :r> densely paleaceous underneath; peduncle about 2.5 cm. high, pale, naked, sulcate. Hob. — Under wet rocks, Cal. (JBolander}. Bib— Pro. Phil. Acad. 1869, p. 229. IV. GRIMALDIA RADDI. Carpocephalum peduncled, 3-4-lobed, decurrent, hemi- spheric or conoidal, papillose and porose at the apex. Calyptra rupturing by lobes. Capsule circumscissile in the middle. Androecium on the same or a different thallus, disciform, oval, obovate or obcordate, immersed in the apex of the thallus, pap- illose. Thallus thick, deeply canaliculate, dichotomous, inno- vating from the apex, articulated, closely areolated and porose- scabrous above, the thick keel covered with imbricated scales often extending beyond the margin as a fringe. Epidermis very thick. Gemmae wanting. Named for I). Grimaldi, an Italian botanist. 1. G. barbifrons Bisch. Thallus linear-obcuneate, 0.6 —1.3 cm. long. 3 — 4 mm. wide, 2-lobed at the apex, pale-green with distinct white pores above, strongly involute when dry, the scales often extending far beyond the margin and becoming whitish; peduncle profusely paleaceous at the base and apex; monoecious, the androacium obcordate. (G. fragrans Corda., includes G. sessilis Sulliv.) Hob.— Thin soil on rocks. la. (Harton), 111. (Hall), Tex. (Wright), N. J. (Austin), N. Y, (Mm Waterbury), Conn. (Eaton). (En.) Bib.— Syn. Hep. p. 550 ; Hep. Europ. p. 156. Delin.— Sulliv. Mosses U. S. t. VII. Exsic.— Hep. Bor.-Amer. No. 133. 2. G. Californica Gottsche, MS. is an unpublished spe- cies from California. V. DUVALIA NEES. Carpocephalum peduncled, hemispheric, entire, cavernose- papillose above, concave and not decurrent beneath. Outer in- volucre intrarnarginal. Inner involucre wanting. Capsule deoperculating above the middle. Androecium suborbicul;ir. 36 Illinois State Laboratory of Natural History. immersed in the apex of the lobes at the sinus, covered by a closer and more sharply papillose epidermis. Thallus weak, moderately thickened in the middle, bifid and sinuate-continu- ous from the apex, obscurely areolate above, concolorous or often purple, obscurely squamulose along the costa underneath, the scales minute and evanescent. Gemmae wanting. 1. D. rupestris Nees. Thallus 0.6—1.3 cm. long, 2—6 mm. wide, the margins membranous; carpocephalum small, semiglobose, 1-4-fruited; peduncle about 2.5 cm. high, spar- ingly involucrate at the base, barbulate at the apex ; involucres 1-fruited, short, thin crenulate; spores tuberculate; elaters bi- spiral. (Grimaldia rupestris Lindenb. ) Hob. — Calcareous or slaty rocks, Ontario (Macoun), O. (Miss Biddle- come), Central and Northern N. Y. (En.) Sib.— Syn. Hep. p. 553, Hep. Europ. p. 156. Exsic— Hep. Bor.-Amer. No. 134. VI. CRYPTOMITRIUM ATJST. NOV. GEN. Carpocephalum on a peduncle arising from a marginal sinus, large, peltate, slightly convex and papillose above, with costa-like rays extending about half way toward the plane, naked, crenate margin and tuberously thickened from the end, flattish and naked beneath. Both involucres wanting. Calyp- tra very obscure or ephemeral. Capsules 4-7, large, pale, ob- liquely depressed, globose, immersed between the rays and closely adherent to the walls of the cavity, or at length partly emergent through an irregular longitudinal slit, dehiscent near the apex by a very small, irregular, oblique, brownish opercu- lum, the orifice becoming very large and shortly lacerate. Spores very small, coarsely rugose and reticulate. Elaters very long and slender, attenuate at the ends, tortuous, bispiral. Thallus obcordate, cespitose-imbricate, thin and barely costate, eporose above, sparingly rooted, usually purplish and very im- perfectly squamulose beneath. Gemmae wanting. Name from Gr. kruptos, concealed, and mitrion, a turban. 1. 0. tenerum Aust. Thallus 0.6 — 1.3 cm. long, striate or venulose-lacunose, crenulate on the margin, very slightly thickened in the middle, the cuticle beneath breaking up into Hepaticce of North America. 37 deciduous, more or less scale-like fragments; peduncles 2.5 cm. high, rather delicately cellular, pale above, purplish below, naked. (Marchantia ten-era Hook., Duvalia tenera Gottsche, D. pedunculata Mont.) Hab.—C&l. (Parry, Bigelow, Bolander, Torrey). Bib.—Syn. Hep. p. 554. VII. ASTERELLA BEAUV. Carpocephalum conic-hemispheric, becoming flattened, 1-6 (usually 4)-lobed, barbulate-palseaceous beneath. Outer invo- lucres 1-fruited, coherent with the lobes, 2-valved. Inner in- volucre wanting. Calyptra minute, lacerate, persistent at the base of the capsule. Capsule greenish, globose, nearly sessile, rupturing at the apex by irregular narrow teeth, or by a frag- mentary operculum. Spores tuberculate. Elaters moderately long, mostly bispiral. Inflorescence monoscious; androecium sessile, lunate-disciform. Thallus rigid, very indistinctly po- rose, the midrib broad, strong and distinct. Name the diminu- tive of Lat. astrum, a star, alluding to the mature carpocepha- lum. 1. A hemisphserica BEAUV. Thallus forking and in- creasing by joints from the extremities, rather pale-green above, purple beneath; carpocephalum papillose on the summit, di- minishing greatly by age; peduncle bearded at its base and apex, at first 2 — 2.5 cm. long, increasing often to 5 — 7.5 cm. after maturity of fruit. (Beboulia hemisphcerica Raddi, E. mi- crocephala Tayl.) Hah— Shaded banks chiefly along streams ; common. (Eu.) Bib.— Syn. Hep. p. 548, 790 ; Hep. Europ. p. 154. Delin— Sulliv. Mosses U. S. t. VI. Exsic.— Hep. Bor.-Amer. No. 132. VII. DUMORTIERA NEES. Carpocephalum convex above, 2-§-lobed. Involucres 1- fruited, opposite and connate with the lower surface of the lobes, horizontal, opening by a vertical slit at the outer extrem- ity. Inner involucre wanting. Calyptra rupturing at the apex. 38 Illinois State Laboratory of Natural History. Capsule oblong-globose, dehiscing by 4-6 irregular valves, dis- tinctly pedicelled. Spores minute, muriculate. Elaters parie- tal,* very long, straight, attenuate at both ends, bi-trispiral. Androecium short peduncled, paleaceous underneath the mar- gin (in the young state ciliate). Thallus large, thin, soft, with a slight costa, dichotomous, continuous or articulate at the apex, with or without pores, usually with hair-like rootlets scattered over the entire under surface. Gemmae wanting. Named for B. C. Dumortier, a Beigian botanist, born 1797. 1. D. hirsuta Nees. Dioecious; thallus 5 — 15 cm. long, 1.3 — 2 cm. wide, thin, deep-green, becoming blackish, plane and entire on the margins, exareolate and naked, or sometimes with a delicate, coarsely reticulated, closely appressed, cobweb-like pubescence above, hirsute and esquamulose beneath; carpo- cephalum many-fruited, convex, its margins like those of the involucres, closely setulose, the upper surface sparingly so; pe- duncle rather long, chaffy at the apex, slightly involucrate at the base, otherwise naked; capsule wall composed of very long thick cells containing broad rings or bands; andrcecium on a short peduncle, setulose over the entire upper surface; fruit rare. (Marchantia hirsuta Swz.) Hob. — Faces of moist calcareous rocks, S. C. (Ravenel), Easton, Pa. (Porter), La. (Feathermari). Bib— Syn. Hep. p. 543, 790. Delin.— Sulliv. Mosses U. S. t. VI. Exsic.— Hep. Bor.-Amer. No. 130. IX. CONOCEPHALUS NECK. Carpocephalum conic-mi triform, membranous. Involucres 5-8, tubular, 1-fruited, suspended from the apex of the pedun- cle, coherent with the interior surface of the carpocephalum. Inner involucre wanting. Calyptra persistent, campanulate. 2-4-lobed at the apex. Capsule oblong-pyriform, dehiscing by 5-8 re volute segments, ^pedicelled. Spores muriculate. Elaters short, thick, bispiral. Androecium disciform or oval, sessile near the apex of the thallus. Thallus dichotomous, copiously * Adhering to the inner face of the capsule wall. Hepaticw of North America. 39 reticulated, with a narrow distinct costa. Gemmae wanting. Name from Gr. konos, a cone, and kephcde, head, alluding to the conic carpocephalum. 1 . C. conicus Dumort. Thallus 5-15 cm. long, 1-2 cm. wide: carpocephalum conic, striate, crenate at the margin. ( Marchantia contra L., Conocephalus mdaaris Bisch, Feaatella conica Corda.) Hob. — Shady banks of rivulets ; common. (Eu.) Bib.—Syn. Hep. p. 546; Hep. Europ. p. 155. Delin— Sulliv. Mosses U. S. t. VI. Ersic.— Hep. Bor.-Amer. No. 131, X. FIMBRIARIA NEBS. Carpocephalum pedunculate from the apex of the thallus or its innovations, conic or hemispheric, concave beneath and expanded at the margin into usually 4 large, pendent, campan- ulate, 1-fruited involucres. Inner involucre oblong-oval or subconic, protruding half its length beyond the involucre, with the projecting portion cleft into 8-16 fringe-like segments which are often more or less coherent at the apex. Calyptra with a long style, fugacious. Capsule scarcely pedicelled, glo- bose, irregularly circumscissile near the middle. Spores angu- lar, slightly reticulate, apparently margined. Elaters rather short, uni-quadrispiral. Antheridia immersed in the thallus, without receptacle. Thallus thickened in the middle, with a keeled costa, which in some species throws out lateral innova- tions, usually conspicuously porose above, and with dark pur- ple scales beneath. Gemmae wanting. Name from Lat. fim- brice, a fringe. * Peduncles more or less pilose; divisions of inner involucre coherent at their apices. •/• Inner involucre 8-cleft. 1. P. elegans Spreng. Thallus 0.6—2.1 cm. long, 2—4 mm. wide, producing innovations from the costa underneath and also from the apex, linear-oblong, the innovations obcord- ate, emarginate or bilobed at the apex, glaucous-green and mod- erately porose above, abruptly carinate and usually dark purple 40 Illinois State Laboratory of Natural History. beneath, the margin undulate-crisped and more or less tinged with purple, the costa usually densely villous-radiculose and sparingly furnished with narrow and inconspicuous scales; pe- duncles arising from both the apex of the thallus and the inno- vations, 0.8 — 2. cm. high, usually dark-purple below, sparingly pilose or paleaceous except at the apex or often rather copiously so throughout, the base not involucrate; carpocephalum sub- hemispheric, strongly tuberculate above, barbulate-paleaceous beneath, papillose-crenulate on the margin; inner involucre ovate, tawny; a variable species. Hob. — On calcareous rocks, Tex. (Wright), Cuba. (Eu.) Bib.— Syn. Hep. p. 564 ; Hep. Europ. p. 159. Exsic. — Hep. Bor.-Amer. No. 136c. 2. F. fragrans NEES. Thallus linear-cuneate, thick crenulate, convex beneath, the scales extending to the margin or the uppermost exceeding it, barbed at the ends; inner invo- lucre ovate. ( 'Ma 'rchantia fragrans Schleich.) Hob— N. Mex. (Fendler). (Eu.) Bib.— Syn. Hep. p. 558 ; Hep. Europ. p. 158. Exsic.— Hep. Bor.-Amer. No. 136b. ff Inner involucre 10-cleft; plant small and delicate. 3. F. Bolanderi Aust. Thallus narrowly-linear, 1.3— 2.1 cm. long, 2 — 3 mm. wide, with very numerous minute inno- vations especially near the base, solid, rigid, light-green, de- pressed caniculate, indistinctly porous above, carinate-thickened and dark-purple beneath, the margins membranous, whitish and pellucid or often purple, bifid or 2-horned at the apex, somewhat dentate; peduncle slender 2.5 — 3.8 cm. high, slightly pilose at base, arising from the apex of the innovations; carpo- cephalum small, 4-fruited, subconic when moist, flattish and subcruciate when dry; inner involucre subglobose, white; spores papillose-reticulate with a pellucid margin ; elaters tri-quadri- spiral. Hob. — On the ground in fields. San Rafael, Cal. (Bolander). Bib.— Pro. Phil. Acad. 1869, p. 230. Exsic. —Hep. Bor.-Amer No. 136d. fff Inner involucre 12-16 cleft; peduncles stout, purple. Hepaticw of North America. 41 4. F. Californica Hampe. Thallus obcordate, 0.6 — 1. cm. wide, undulate-lobed, abruptly carinate, the scales beneath not reaching beyond the broad brownish-purple margin; pe- duncle stout, rigid, pale purple, sparingly pilose ; carpocephalum subhemispheric, convex-umbonate, mostly 4-lobed, paleaceous beneath; inner involucre large. (Near F. Lindenbergiana Corda. ) Hob. — Cal. (Bolander, Bigelow). Exsic. — Hep. Bor.-Amer. No. 135. 5. F. violacea Aust. Thallus rigid and much thickened, sublinear, concave canaliculate, closely areolate and pale green above, imperfectly squamulose and densely rooting beneath, distinctly punctate, dark purple, innovating from the midrib beneath; margins strongly involute when dry; scales dark pur- ple, short and narrow, slightly exceeding the margin at the apex of the thallus; peduncles dark purple, sparingly pilose, arising from the apex of the innovations which are often scarcely 2 mm. long; carpocephalum large, mostly 3-fruited, not lobed, obtusely conic, nearly smooth and distinctly porose above, barbulate-chaffy beneath; inner involucre pyriform- ovate, the segments violet purple. Hob.— Cal. (Bolander}. Bib.—Torrey Bull. Ill, p. 17. ** Peduncles naked- divisions of inner involucre not coherent at least when dry. 6. F. tenella Nees. Thallus orbicular and composed of several elongated, obcuneate divisions, or by abortion of a sin- gle division; divisions emarginate at the apex, 1.3 — 2.1 cm. long, 3 — 4 mm. wide, grizzly-green and conspicuously porose above, purple on the margins, abruptly keeled and purple un- derneath; peduncle naked, 2.5 — 7.5 cm. high, not involucrate at the base, usually dark purple; carpocephalum obtusely conic. 3-4-fruited, naked beneath; inner involucre white, 8-cleft. (F. nigripes Bisch., F. mollis Tayl.) Hob.— On damp ground in sandy fields, rarely in rock crevices. N. Eng. to Mo., Ga. and Tex. Bib.— Syn. Hep. p. 562. Delin.— Sulliv. Mosses U. S. t. VI. Exsic.— Hep. Bor.-Amer. No. 136. 42 Illinois State Laboratory of Natural History. 7. F. pilosa Tayl. Thallus bifurcate or dichotomous, 2 — 6 mm. long, subspatulate or narrowly obcordate, obtuse, emarginate, the margins thin and hyaline, repand-undulate, divergently striate and distinctly porose above, squamous be- neath; scales large, fuscous purple, paler toward the apex, not reaching the margin; carpocephalum rather small, hemispheric, 3-4-fruited, umbonate and minutely verruculose in the center when dry, somewhat barbulate beneath at its juncture with the peduncle: peduncle 2.5 — 3.8 cm. high, tapering from a stout base, naked, fuscous brown, shining; inner involucre rather large, 8-12-cleft; spores large, rugose-cristate; elaters short somewhat obtuse, bispiral; androecium in a distinct lobe next the fertile one, circular, immersed. (Marchantia pilosa Wahl.. M. gracilis Web. f., F. gracilis Lindb.) Hab.— Br. Col. (Macoun), Greenland (Vahl). (Eu.) Bib.— Syn. Hep. p. 557 ; Hep. Europ. p. 157. F. PALMERI Aust. (Torrey Bulletin VI, 47), found by Dr. Palmer in Gaudalupe Island off Lower California, may occur in So. California. XI. AITONIA FOKST. Carpocephalum deeply 1-4-lobed, the lobes small, ascend- ing, discrete, their apices merging into ample, vertically bi- valved involucres. Peduncle emerging from a pit in the back of the thallus, involucrate. Involucres subcompressed, ovoid, erect, 1 -fruited, opposite and concealing the lobes of the recep- tacle, vertically or horizontally dehiscing, 2-valved. Inner involucre wanting. Calyptra lacerate and persistent. Capsule globose, nearly sessile, somewhat horizontal, rupturing at the apex by an irregular vertical line. Spores enveloped in a trans- parent, rugose membrane, many angled, smoothish. Elaters of medium length, bi-quadrispiral. Androecium disciform, muri- cate-papillosc, immersed in the apex or the middle of the thallus. Thallus rigid, thick, indistinctly porose, continuous or innovat- ing from the apex, or proliferous from the costa underneath. Named for William Aiton, a Scottish botanist, 1731-93. Hepaticce of North America. 43 1. A. Wrightii (Sulliv). Thallus 1—2 cm. long, 8—4 mm. wide, continuous from the apex, glaucous above with dark purple scales, the margins crenulate, ascending, convolute; in- volucres usually 3: peduncle scarcely 2 mm. high, paleaceous at the base and apex. (Plai/ioch€t#ma Wrightii Sulliv.) Hob. — Under overhanging rocks along streams. Tex. ( Wright}. Delin— Sulliv. Mosses U. S. t. VI. 2. A. erythrosperma (Sulliv.) Thallus expanded, obo- vate, 0.6 — 1 cm. wide, pale green, rugulose, fuscous margined, radiculose and squamous beneath; scales whitish, setaceous- incised, extending beyond the margin toward the apex: pedun- cle 1 — 1.7 cm. high, naked at the base, paleaceous at the apex; spores orange-red, tuberculate: elaters quadrispiral. (Playio- chasma erythrosperma Sulliv.) Hob— Rocky Mts. (E. Hall). XII. LUNULARIA MICH. Carpocephalum cruciately divided into 1-6 (usually 4) hori- zontal segments or involucres, which are tubular, vertically bilabiate and 1-fruited. Inner involucre wanting. Calyptra included, persistent, rupturing at the apex. Capsule exserted on a long pedicel, 4-8-valved, the valves spreading, subtortuous. Spores minute, nearly smooth. Elaters short, very slender, bispiral, deciduous or a few remaining attached to the apex of the valves. Peduncle very hairy, 2.5 — 3.8 cm. high, involu- crate with numerous membranous scales at the base. Andrce- cium oblong, sessile in the sinus at the apex of the thallus. Thallus oblong, with rounded lobes, distinctly areolate and porose, squamigerous. Scales imbricate, sublunulate, their apex abruptly contracted into a roundish cochleariform lobe. Gemmae in crescent-shaped disks on the back of the thallus. Name from Lat. lunula, a little moon, alluding to the gemmae- bearing receptacles. 1. L. cruciata Dumort. Thallus 2.5 — 5 cm. long, fur- cately divided, innovating from the apex, with a somewhat dif- fused costa. (L. vulgaris Mich., Marchantia cruciata L.) The only species; introduced into greenhouses; always sterile. (Eu.) Bib.— Syn. Hep. p. 511 ; Hep. Europ. p. 147. Exsic— Hep. Bor.-Amer. No. 126. 44 Illinois State Laboratory of Natural History. XIII. TARGIONIA MICH. Carpocephalum wanting, the involucre being sessile be- neath the apex of the thallus, bivalved, 1-fruited. Inner invo- lucre wanting. Calyptra thin, persistent. Style deciduous. Capsule short pedicelled. Spores globose, tuberculate. Elaters bi-trispiral. Androecium lateral, disciform, papillose, rising on a separate innovation from the ventral costa. Thallus furcate and continuous from the apex, conspicuously porose, squamu- lose beneath. 1. T. hypophylla L. Thallus 0.4—1.3 cm. long, obcu- neate-linear or obovate, rigid, costate, involute when dry, with more or less conspicuous whitish pores above, dark purple be- neath; scales densely imbricate, 2-horned or caudate, the upper ones extending to the margin of the thallus. (T. Miclelii Corda. ) Hab. -Cal. (Bolander}. Bib—Sjn. Hep. p. 574; Hep. Europ. p. 162. Exsic.— Hep. Bor.-Amer. No. 137. ORDER III. ANTHOCEROTACE^E LINDB. Terrestrial, annual plants with thallose vegetation. Cap- sule dorsal, pod-like, mostly erect and bivalved, usually with stomata in its outer wall, tapering into a pedicel or often sessile with a bulbous base. Columella filiform. Involucre tubular, the inner wanting. Calyptra rupturing early near the base, carried up on the apex of the capsule, crowned with a subsessile stigma. Spores flattish, more or less convexo-prismatic, papil- lose or smooth. Elaters with or without fibres. Texture flac- cid, more or less vesiculose; epidermis and pores wanting. I. ANTHOCEROS L. Monoecious or sometimes dioecious. Involucre tubular. Capsule linear or cylindric-oblong, bivalved. Spores papillose or smooth, colored. Elaters simple or branched, often genicu- late, more or less heteromorphous, the fibres wanting or indis- Hepaticce of North America. 45 tinct. Thallus dark green or blackish, usually depressed, vari- ously lobed and divided. Texture lax, vesiculose, with large chlorophyll grains, frequently glandularly thickened at the apex or in streaks along the middle so as to appear nerved. Name from antkos, flower, and keras, horn, from the appear- ance of the fructification. * Spores yellow; elaters yellow or with a yellowish tinge, f Thallus usually smooth. 1. A. laevis L. Thallus smooth, nearly plane above; involucre 2 — 4 mm. high, trumpet-shaped when dry, the mouth repand-toothed, often thickened, rarely scarious; capsule pale brown or yellowish, 2.5 — 3.8 cm. high, the valves often twisted when dry; spores rather small, nearly smooth, flattish, angular; elaters rather short, geniculate, somewhat articulated, yellowish. Yar. major Aust. Larger in all its parts except the spores and elaters. (A. Carolinian us Michx., A. laciniatiis Schwein.) Hob.— Can. to the Gulf of Mexico and Gal.; the var. southward and in Cal. (Eu.) Bib— Syn. Hep. p. 586 ; Hep. Europ. p. 160 ; Torrey Bull. VI, 25. Delin.— Sulliv. Mosses U. S. t, VI. Exsic— Hep. Bor.-Amer. No. 123, 123b. 2. A. Donnellii Aust. Dioecious; thallus plane, rather narrow, smooth, very distinctly wide-nerved, deeply laciniate, some wh ate crenate, copiously tuberous below; involucre large, funnel form, the mouth incised; capsule yellow; spores and elaters as in No. 1. Hob. — Banks of Caloosahatchee R., Southwest Fla. (Austin); rare. Bib— Torrey Bull. VI, 304. 3. A. Mohrii Aust. Thallus thick, opaque, subcristate, lacunose, densely radiculose beneath, nerveless, tuber-bearing within; involucre short, thickened, the mouth truncate, indis- tinctly many crenate, often scarious-margined; capsule thick, rigid, yellowish-brown or blackish, variously curved and twist- ed, rather longpedicelled; spores ochreous, numerous, minutely papillose, opaque or somewhat pellucid; elaters various, some long and some short. Hab.—Port Royal, S. C. (Austin), Mobile, Ala. (Mohr). Bib— Torrey Bull. VI, 304. ff Thallus more or less glandular. 46 Illinois Stale Laboratory of Natural History. 4. A csespiticius DeNot. Thallus dissected to the base, the divisions 4 — 8.5 mm. long, narrow, variously lobed, expand- ed at the apex, dark green, more or less glandular; involucre broad, scarcely 2 mm. high, broadly sulcate and obtusely 2-an- gled on the back, minutely punctate, the apex subtruncate, repand-tridentate, the mouth narrowly scarious; capsule thick 1 — 1.5 cm. long, sessile, sulcate or angled, the apex obtuse and subtruncate; columella thickish, fibrillose. (A. tuberosus Tayl.) Hob.— Tex.? Cal. (Eu.) Bib— Syn. Hep. p. 588; Hep. Europ. p. 161 ; Torrey Bull. VI, 25. 5. A. Hallii Aust. Thallus 1.3 — 2.5 cm. long, 1 — 2 mm. wide, caespitose, often erect, linear or elongate-flabelliform, the apex entire or slightly lobed, most usually glandulose-thick- ened; involucre terminal, pellucid, pale green, 2 — 3 mm. long, the apex truncate; capsule about 6 mm. long, short pedicelled. sulcate, very narrow, the valves thick; spores smooth. Hab. — On the ground and on rocks; Silverton and Salem, Ore. (Hall), Marine Co., Cal. (Bolander). Sib.— Torrey Bull. VI, 26. 6. A. Oreganus Aust. Thallus thin, glandular-thick- ened in places, involucre very short, abruptly constricted above the middle, inflated below, minutely and closely punctate, the mouth subtruncate, slightly repand-lobate ; capsule sessile, bulbous at base, somewhat thickened, about 1.3 cm. long, the valves splitting to the mouth of the involucre, coherent at the apex; spores small, indistinctly granulose. Hab.— Ore. (Hall). Bib.— Torrey Bull. VI, 26. 7. A. sulcatus Aust. Thallus 4 — 6 mm. long, deep green, apparently hollow, caespitose, erect, attenuate at base, flabelliform, the margin variously lobed and repand; involucre obovate-quadrate, about 1 mm. high, somewhat roughened: capsule 4 — 5 mm. high, narrow, erect, or somewhat curved, sulcate, almost sessile, compressed-glandular; spores rather large; elaters short. Hab.— On moist earth; Salem, Ore. (Hall). Bib.— Torrey Bull. VI, 27. ** Stot'px hl(«'k; el&ters fuscous. Hepaticce of North America. 47 8. A. punctatus L. Thallus small, depressed, or often csespitose and somewhat erect, lax, more or less glandular, often falsely nerved; involucre rather short, oblong-linear, slightly repand, sometimes scarious at the mouth; capsule 2.5 cm. high, hlack; spores rather small, strongly muriculate, sharply angled; elaters rather short and broad, flattish, geniculate, variously con- torted, somewhat articulated. Of several forms varying more or less from the type. Var. scariosus Aust. has the thallus lamellate, the involucre lamellate and broadly scarious at the mouth (A. scariosus Aust.) — Var. Ohionensis Aust. ha^ the thallus distinctly nerved, the apex of the lobes much thickened and solid. — Var. Eatoni Aust. has the thallus caespitose and erect, crowded, the involucre narrower, more or less lamellate, parallel to the surface of the thallus and more or less connate with it. Hob. — Can. to Fla. and Mo. Var. scariosus in 8. C. (Ravenel); var. Ohionensis in O. (Lesquereux) ; var. Eatoni in Fla. (Eaton, Smith), Cuba, (Wright). (Eu.) Bib.— Syn. Hep. p. 583; Hep. Europ. p. 160; Torrey Bull. VI, 27, 304. Exsic. — Hep. Bor.-Amer. No. 122. 9. A. fusiformis Aust. Differs from No. 8 in its larger size, its more dissected thallus, its much longer subfusiform involucre (4 — 8.5 mm. long); capsule black, 2.5 — 5 cm. long, solid; spores minutely papillose; elaters brownish, longer, nar- rower, more opaque. Probably a form of the last. Hob.— Cal. (Bolander), Ore. (Hall), Observation Inlet (Scouler). Sib.— Torrey Bull. VI, 28. 10. A. stomatifer Aust. Differs from No. 8 in the more solid thallus with glandulose-cristate margin; involucre longer, narrower, rising from the margin of the thallus; capsule longer, more slender, well provided with stomata, the valves much twisted in drying; spores a little larger, more papillose, deep black. Hab.— Ore. (Hall). Bib.— Torrey Bull. VI, 28. 11. A. Ravenelii Aust. Thallus small, thick, broadly nabelliform, pale when young, black when older, the laciniae short, repand or lobed: involucre short, 1 — 1.5 mm. high, the 48 Illinois State Laboratory of Natural History. mouth somewhat truncate; capsule 0.6 — 2 cm. high, very thick, provided with stomata, the pedicel very short; spores large, plano-convex, distinctly papillose; elaters small, somewhat tri- angular prismatic. (A. Lescurii et A. Joorii Aust. are mature forms of the plant as originally described.) Hab. — On moist earth; S. C. (Ravenel), Fla. (Austin), La. (Joor). Bib.— Torrey Bull. VI, 28, 29, 306. 12. A. Olneyi Aust. Thallus subprostrate or erect, somewhat oblong-flabellif orm, variously lobed or crenate, sub- striate-venose, with large, black, tuberculate granules beneath its surface ; involucre cylindric, about 2 mm. high, slightly stri- ate, impunctate. the apex truncate, the mouth crenate, repand or dentate: capsule 0.6 — 2 cm. high, erect; spores large, plano- convex, opaque, minutely papillose-granular; elaters strongly compressed, articulated. Hab. — Fla. (Chapman}. Bib.— Torrey Bull. VI, 29. II. NOTOTHYLAS SULLIV. Monoacious, the fructification dorsal, scattered. Involucre sessile, continuous with the thallus, closed at first, at length splitting by chinks above. Capsule very short, included in the involucre, oblong-spheroidal, compressed or ovate-cylindric, pedicelled, the pedicel arising from a thickened bulb, the suture breaking in small pieces. Columella linear. Spores in fours, subglobose, smoothish. Antheridia immersed in the thallus, elliptic-globose. Thallus orbicular, laciniate, tender, papillose- reticulate, the margin undulate, crisped, radiculose beneath. Name from Gr. notos, the back, and thulas, a bag, from thp shape and position of the involucre. 1. N. orbicularis Sulliv. Thallus 0.6—1.6 cm. wide: capsules more or less curved, 2 — 4 mm. high, erect or decum- bent, wholly included in the involucre or slightly exserted, marked with a suture on each side, the texture thin and rather loose; elaters minute, pale, nearly or quite as long as broad; antheridia immersed in cavities which have their sides slightly of North Anu'i'ii'n. 49 elevated. (Tiny'ion'm orliinilaris Schwein., laris Schwein., Carjtoli/mm orbiculare Nees., Anthoceros orbictt- is Aust. Includes N. valvata Sulliv.) Nab.— Can. to Gulf of Mexico. Iiib.—$yn. Hep. p. 591, 792; Mem. Amer. Acad. n. ser. Ill, p. 65; Torrey Bull. VI, 27. Delin. — Mem. Amer. Acad. n. ser. Ill, t. IV ; Sulliv. Mosses of U. S. t. VI. Exsic.— Muse. Alleghan. No. 289; Hep. Bor.-Amer. No. 124. 2. N. melanospora Sulliv. Thallus small, depressed or sometimes cgespitose, the texture lax; capsule much as in No. 1; spores dark fuscous, smooth, larger by half than those of No. 1. (Anthoceros melanosporus Aust.) Hob.— Moist ground, O. (Sulliv). Bib.— Mem. Amer. Acad. n. ser. Ill, p. 65 ; Torrey Bull. VI, 29. Exsic.— Muse. Alleghau. No. 290 ; Hep. Bor.-Amer. No. 125. ORDER IV. JUNGERMANIACE^B DUMOKT. Terrestrial or rarely somewhat aquatic, chiefly perennial plants with either thallose or foliaceous vegetation. Capsule borne on an elongate, cellular pedicel, dividing lengthwise into four valves or quadridentate. Elaters present, uni-quadrispiral. Thallus with or without a midrib. (Genera I — VI.) Leaves when distinct, 2-ranked, often with a third row of smaller ones ((imphigastria) on the under side, incubous (Genera VII — XI, XIII— XVIII) or succubous (Genera XII, XIX— XXXII). The following artificial synopsis, tho imperfect, may assist in determining species: ARTIFICIAL SYNOPSIS OF GENERA.* Vegetation thallose B Vegetation pseudo-f oliaceous ; the lobes of the thallus leaf -like, succubous; inner involucre large, cam- panulate, with a large, more or less lobed and un- dulate mouth. VI. FOSSOMBRONIA. Vegetation foliaceous F ":: Seo :il.<<> Aj>]:cn/' \orflt Anirrti-o. 61 0. F. Macouni Aust. Stems thickened, very short, leaves imbricate, strongly cristate-undulate and plicate, acutely incised-dentate; inner involucre small, cup-shaped or funnel- shaped, the margin crenate and somewhat undulate; capsule large, exserted; spores very small, somewhat opaque, minutely and closely papillose; elaters rather thick, bispiral. Hob. — Portage la Lochs, lat. 57° Canada (Macoun). Bib.—Bot. Bulletin (now Bot. Gazette) I, 36. VII. FRULLANIA RADDI. Dio3cious. Sporogonium terminal on the branches. Invo- lucral leaves 2 or 4, 2-lobed, not auriculate. Inner involucre oval or obovate, terete or 3-4-angled, mucronate at the apex by a tubular mouth. Calyptra pear-shaped, persistent, rupturing below the apex. Capsule globular, 4-cleft halfway down. Elaters truncate at both ends, unispiral, adherent to the valves, erect. Spores large, irregular, minutely muricate. Archego- nia 2 or 4. Antheridia in the saccate base of closely imbricate, 2-lobed perigonial leaves. Leaves 2-lobed, the lower lobe usu- ally an inflated helmet-shaped auricle. Amphigastria entire or 2-toothed, throwing out rootlets from the base. Named for tiig. Leonardo Frullani, an Italian minister of state. * Auricles galeate or cucullate-rotund. f Amphigastria small, scarcely wider than the stem. % No tooth on the margin of the involucral leaves. a. Auricles much smaller than the leaves. 1. F. Eboracensis Grottsche. Steins creeping, clus- tered-branched ; leaves loosely disposed (those of the branches imbricate), round-ovate, entire; amphigastria ovate, a little wider than the stem, bifid, entire; inner involucre smooth, pyriform, slightly compressed and repand,. beneath obscurely carinate and gibbous toward the apex. (F. saxatilis Lindenb., F. microscypha, Iwviscypha et nana Tayl.) JJab. — Trees and rooks ; common northward. Bib.- -Syn. Hep. p. 423. Ej'sic. — Hep. Bor.-Aiuer. No. 105. 02 Illinois State Laboratory of Xatnral History. 2. F. saxicola Aust. Stems closely creeping, numerous and widely branching; leaves orbicular, scarcely oblique, plane, the auricles approximating the stem, small, rarely larger, and then rotund-galeate; amphigastria scarcely wider than the stem, subovate, bifid; inner involucre broadly oblong, the mouth very short, bowl-shaped, papillose, beneath abruptly and broadly carinate, 1-many nerved on both sides the carina, 2-an- gular. Hab. — "On inclined surface of dry trap rocks, Closter, N. J." (Austin), Tex. ( Wright). Bib.— Pro. Phil. Acad. 1869, p. 225. Exsic.— Hep. Bor.-Amer. Nos. 104. b. Auricles about three-fourt/ts the size of the leaves. 3. F. Oakesiana Aust. Stems widely branching, the fertile branches short, sub-erect; leaves somewhat obliquely orbicular, loosely imbricate; sub-convex, the margins slightly repand, the auricles almost equaling the leaves, rotund, nearly contiguous to the stem ; amphigastria ovate-rotund or sub-obo- vate, little wider than the stem, bifid, entire or subserrulate ; inner involucre small, subobovate-pyriform, somewhat inflated, broadly carinate beneath, smooth or 1-7-nerved or alate on both sides; involucral leaves bilobed, entire, more or less connate, the lobes equal, obtuse, parallel. Hab. — On bark of stunted spruce and birch trees; White Mts. (Oakes, Austin). Bib— Pro. Phil. Acad. 1869, p. 226. Exsic.— Hep. Bor.-Amer. No. 105c. 4. F. Sullivantii Aust. Stems closely appressed, short branching; leaves subrotund, convex, entire, obtuse, the auricle large, galeate-rotund, equaling f the width of the leaf, approx- imate to the stem; amphigastria obovate, obtusely bifid, suben- tire, scarcely wider than the stem, those toward the fructifica- tion oblong or cuneate, the lobes obtuse or the uppermost acute; inner involucre obovate, subcompressed, short-beaked, dorsally 1-2-nerved, ventrally unicarinate, the carina 2-angled or 2-winged; involucral leaves rotund, connate with the inner involucre, and one or the other with the amphigastria. Hab.— On the bark of trees; Ga. (Suttivant), S. C. (Curtiss). Bib— Pro. Phil. Acad. 1869, p. 226. It A tooth on the margin of the involucral leaves above the middle of the lower lobe. llcpaticw of Xorth America. (>3 5. F. Pennsylvanica Stephani. Dicecious; stems creep- ing, dichotomous-branching; leaves imbricate, plane, ovate, mucronate, more rarely obtuse, entire; cells charged with chlo- rophyll, smaller toward the base, much dilated at the base, more or less regularly hexagonal, thick willed; auricles naked, rising from the margin of the leaves, large, cucullate-rotund, slightly contracted beneath the hood, extending beyond the margin of the leaves; amphigastria subimbricate, plane, broadly ovate, exceeding the stem, deeply parted with a narrow obtuse sinus, the laciniae ovate, long acuminate, connivent; male spikes on short lateral branches, elongate, with loose foliage ; involu- cral leaves complicate, entire, the lobes ovate, acuminate, much narrowed at the base; involucral amphigastrium large, carinate- concave, deeply parted, the lacmiae ovate apiculate, entire or with one or more teeth. Hob. — In rocky places in shade ; Stony Creek, Carbon Co., Penn. (Ran.} Bib.— Hedwigia, No. 10, 1883; Torrey Bull. X, 332. 6. F. Hallii Aust. Stems prostrate, much branched at the apex, often erect, flagelliferous, with dense squarrose am- phigastria; fruit-bearing branches short, clavate, ascending; leaves small, subdistant or subimbricate, obliquely ovate-rotund, strongly convex, the apex incurved, the auricle rather large, oval-rotund, contiguous to the stem; amphigastria scarcely wider than the stem, obovate-quadrate, slightly bilobed; inner involucre broadly obovate, somewhat compressed, dorsally 2- nerved toward the apex, ventrally 4-nerved, unicarinate; invo- lucral leaves repand-subdentate, the amphigastria ovate or ro- tund, entire or barely emarginate at the apex, the margins entire or obtusely dentate. Hob.— On trees; Salem, Ore. (E. Hall}. Sib.— Torrey Bull. VI, p. 20. 7. F. Bolanderi Aust. Stems creeping, clustered branching, flagelliferous, the fruit-bearing branch erect-as- cending, clavate; leaves small, imbricate, obliquely orbicular, convex, margined, the basal auricle large orbicular-galeate ; amphigastria somewhat spreading, minute, orbicular or subobo- vate, bifid, the lobes obtuse or somewhat acute, entire, repand- 64 Illinois State Laboratory <>/ Xafitrfd JJistonj. dentate or serrulate; involucral leaves somewhat appresscd, deeply connate with the amphigastria; inner involucre rather large, compressed, unequally triangular, obovate-elliptic, con- cave or at length somewhat convex dorsally, unequally 2-4- nerved and unicarinate ventrally, slightly 2-costate toward the apex, otherwise smooth. ' (F. Petalumensls Gottsche, in Bolander's Cat.) Hab. — On trees near the coast; Cal. (Bolander). Bib.— Pro. Phil. Acad. 1869, p. 226. Exsic.— Hep. Bor.-Amer. No. 105b. ff Amphigastria 2-3 times the width of the stem. J Leaves orbicular or suborbicular. 8. F. squarrosa Nees. Steins decumbent, pinnately branching, the fruit-bearing branch short, lateral; leaves sub- vertical, crowded, suborbicular, obtuse, entire, the auricle obo- vate cucullate or galeate, somewhat appressed; amphigastria cordate or rotund, sinuate-subdentate, slightly emarginate-bifid, the lacinise acute; inner involucre oblong, prismatic-triquetrous, convex dorsally, strongly unicarinate ventrally. (Jungermania syuarrosa Nees, J. tuberculosa Lehm. et Lindenb.) Hab. — On rocks, bark of trees, etc.; N. J. to O. and common south- ward. Bib.— Syn. Hep. p. 416. Exsic. —Hep. Bor.-Amer No. 100. 9. F. plana Sulliv. Monoacious; stems procumbent, widely branching or subpinnate; leaves somewhat imbricate, orbicular, the auricle small, galeate, equally" broad and long, contiguous to the stem; amphigastria large, three times the width of the stem, flat, rotund, slightly bifid, the sinus and laciniae acute; lobes of the involucre oval, the margin reflexed, subrepand, the lower margin unidentate; inner involucre on a short branch, oblong-oval or subobovate, triquetrous, dorsally sulcate, ventrally acutely unicarinate; male spikes globose. Hab. — On shaded rocks; N. Y. and N. J. (Austin) to Tenn. (Sulluaut) Bib. — Mem. Amer. Acad. n. ser. Ill, p. 175. Exsic.— Hep. Bor.-Amer. No. 102. Hepatite of North America. CM 10. F. Wrightii Aust. Stems short, prostrate, the fruit- bearing branch shortened; leaves imbricate, subrotund, strong- ly convex, obliquely decurved, unequally cordate at base, the margin entire, the auricle rotund or subobovate; amphigastria broadly obovate, emarginate-bidentate J their length, the mar- gin repand-dentate; involucral leaves united with one another or with the amphigastria, the dorsal lobe oblong, entire or sub- repand, inflexed-cucullate at the apex, the ventral lobe shorter by half, ovate-lanceolate, often subfalcate. Hab.—N. Mex. ( Wright). Bib—Torrey Bull. Ill, p. 15. 11. F. seolotis Nees. Stems procumbent, irregularly branching or subpinnate; leaves semi-vertical, subsquarrose, obliquely cordate, the auricle either galeate or expanded into a caniculate, ovate-lanceolate lobule; amphigastria ovate, entire or the upper margin angular-dentate, acutely bifid; sporogony phase unknown. (F. riparia Hampe MS.) Hob. — On trees and rocks chiefly in mountainous regions. Bib.— Syn. Hep. p. 417. Exsic.— Hep. Bor.-Amer. No. 101. Leaves ovate or oval. 12. F. Virginica Gottsche. Stems creeping, vaguely branching; leaves ovate, entire, somewhat concave, the auricle sometimes expanded into a lanceolate lamina; amphigastria ovate-rotund, bifid, double the width of the stem; inner invo- lucre compressed, pyriform, tuberculate, quadricarinate ven- trally, bi-quadricarinate dorsally, the carinas tuberculate. Hob. — On bark of trees, rarely on rocks ; common. Bib.— Syn. Hep. p. 419. Exsic.— Hep. Bor.-Amer. No. 103. 13. F. Hutchinsise Nees rut: Stems subpinnately branching; leaves dark olive-green verging on black, ovate, acute, entire, or subrepand, the auricle ovate, not spurred as in European forms; amphigastria roundish, plane, bifid, subser- rate; inner involucre oblong-obovate, plane above, carinate beneath; involucral leaves bifid, serrate. (Jungermania Hutch- insice Hook., Jiibula Hutchinsiw Pumort.) n 66 Illinois State Laboratory of Natural History. Hab. — Wet rocks chiefly in mountain rivulets. (Eu.) Bib.— Syn. Hep. p. 426, Hep. Europ. p. 26 (sub Jiibula). Delin.—Erit. Jung. t. 1 ; Ekart, t. X, f. 82. , Exsic— Muse. Alleghan. No. 271 ; Hep. Bor.-Amer. No. 106. 14. F. Nisquallensis Sulliv. Stems procumbent, pin- nately decompound; leaves closely imbricate, obliquely oval acuminate; apiculate, strongly inflexed, the auricle small ovate- galeate; amphigastria obovate-rotund, double the width of the stem, bifid, the sinus and laciniae somewhat obtuse, the margin reflexed; lobes of the involucre linear, deflexed-falcate, cristate- ciliate at the base; inner involucre oval-obovate, subimmersed trigonal, dorsally somewhat convex, ventrally unicarinate. Hob— Fort Nisqually, Ore. (U. S. Expl. Exped.) Bib. — Mem. Arner. Acad. n. ser. Ill, p. 175. ** Auricles oUony-cylindric or clavate (or oblony-yaleate in No. 16). f Leaves marked with a row of moniliform cells. J Leaves orbicular. 15. F. tamarisci Nees. Stems bipinnately branching, somewhat rigid; leaves orbicular, obtuse, mucronately acute or subacuminate, decurved, entire, marked with a moniliform me- dian line, the auricle oval or oblong, distant from the stem; amphigastria quadrate-ovate or obovate, emarginate, revolute at the margin; inner involucre oblong, sulcate dorsally, ob- tusely carinate ventrally; involucral leaves bifid, serrulate. ( Jung er mania tamarisci L.) Hab. — " In America Septentrionale " (Beyricli). (Eu.) Bib.— Syn. Hep. p. 438, Hep. Europ. p. 29. Delin.— Brit. Jung. t. 6 ; Ekart, t. II, f. 17. 16. F. Grayana Mont. Stems creeping, simply pinnate; leaves nearly orbicular, concave, decurved, marked in the mid- dle by a moniliform line, the auricle oblong-clavate, emarginate at the lower end; amphigastria oblong, -flat, 2-cleft, the sinus obtuse; inner involucre pyriform, 3-sided, obtusely carinate beneath ; involucral leaves unequally 2-cleft, the dorsal segment oblong, pointed, nearly entire, the ventral subulate. (F. yrayana Mont, in Syn. Hep. p. 441!) Hegaticce of North Amm't-a. {»7 I'ar. Californica Aust. MS. Dark or brownish red; stems somewhat irregularly branched; leaves obliquely ovate, obtuse or acuminate-apiculate, convex, decurved, with sometimes a few firmer and deeper colored but not enlarged cells scattered or in an oblique central row; amphigastria obovate, emarginate, flat or with recurved margins toward the apex; involucral leaves often connate with the amphigastria to the sinus, the lobes entire, obtuse or acute, the lower often narrow, channeled and somewhat contorted, with one or more hairs on the margin near the base; inner involucre oblong, triquetrous, strongly keeled below, the mouth usually emarginate. (F. Nisquallensis Aust. Hep. Bor.-Amer. No. 108, not of Sulliv., F. tamarisci ( ?) of Bolander's Cat., F. uncijiom var. Californica Grottsche MS. (?) of Bolander's Cat.) Hob. — On rocks and on the bark of spruce and larch trees; common in the Atlantic States ; the var. on rocks near San Francisco, Cal. (Bolan- der) and along the coast *Bib. — Syn. Hep. p. 441 (sub F. Asagrayana). Delin.— Sulliv. Mosses U. S. t. VII. Exsic.— Muse. Alleghan. No. 266; Hep. Bor.-Amer. No. 107, 108. JJ Leaves oblong from a narrowed base. 17. F. fraligifolia Tayl. Stems procumbent, subpin- nate, the branches flattened, alternate, somewhat remote; leaves subimbricate, ascending, oblong-rotund from a nar- rowed base, recurved, entire, marked with a moniliform line, the auricle oblong-galeate ; amphigastria obovate-rotund, plane, appressed, bifid at the apex, entire or angulate at the margins; inner involucre obovate-cordate, concave dorsally, unicarinate ventrally, smooth; involucral leaves subequilobed, obtusely few toothed. ( F. polysticta Mont., F. Sullimntice Aust.) Hob. — On trees in cedar swamp near Urbana, 0. (Sullivant). (Eu.) Bib.— Syn. Hep. p. 437; Hep. Europ. p. 28; Torrey Bull. Ill, 16; VI, 306. ff Texture of the leaves uniform. • J Amphigastria double the iriyin- nocolea affinis Dumort. var. B.) Hob. — On coarse sand, slopes of White Mts., N. H. (Odkt.x). (Eu.) Bib.— Syn. Hep. p. 104; Hep. Europ. p. 66. f Leaves bifid or bilobed. J Involucral leaves cleft or lobed. 20. J. Helleriana Nees. Stems creeping, intricate; leaves complicate-concave, spreading, subascending, bifid ^ — J their length, the lobes equal, acute, entire or serrate; involucral leaves bi-trifid, spinulose-serrate ; inner involucre ovate, the mouth contracted. (Diplophyllum Hellerianum Dumort.^ Hah. — On rotten wood; Can., N. Y., N. Eng.; rare. (Eu.) Bib.— Syn. Hep. p. 120 ; Hep. Europ. p. 50. Delin.— Ekart t. XII, f. 103. Exsic. — Hep. Bor.-Amer. No. 44. 21. J. minuta Crantz. Stems rootless; leaves compli- cate-concave, spreading, bifid J — J their length, the lobes some- what equal, ovate, acute or obtuse, entire or the gemmiferous somewhat dentate; involucral leaves trifid; inner involucre oval-oblong or subcylindric. ( Diplophyllum minut urn Dumort.) Hob. — On rocks in high mountain regions and northward to Green- land (Vahl). (Eu.) Bib.— Syn. Hep. p. 120; Hep. Europ. p. 49. Delin.— Brit. Jung. t. 44: Ekart, t. I, f. 3. Exsic. — Hep. Bor.-Amer. No. 45. 22. J. polita Nees. Stems subsimple, flexuous, blackish, ascending; leaves shining, vertical, broadly clasping, flexuous spreading, broadly cuneate-quadrate, 2-3-lobed, the margin ob- tusely undulate-plicate; involucral leaves 2, very broad and Hepaticce of North America. 105 short, strongly cristate-undulate, obtusely many-lobed; inner involucre terminal, elongate subcylindric, naked, the apex sub- plicate, the mouth minutely ciliate. ( Diplophyllum politum Dumort. ) Hab. — In a peat bog near Closter, N. J. (Austin). (Eu.) Bib.- -Syn. Hep. p. 122 ; Hep. Europ. p. 50 ; Pro. Phil. Acad. 1869, p. 220. Exsic. — Hep. Bor.-Amer. No. 46. 23. J. inflata Huds. Stems procumbent or ascending, loosely radiculose, branching; leaves semivertical, elliptic-sub- rotund, unequal-sided, unequally bilobed, the sinus and lobes obtuse; involucral leaves like those of the stem; inner involu- cre terminal, at length dorsal, longer than the outer, oval or pyriform, smooth, the mouth connivent; capsule oblong. (Gymnocolea inflata Dumort.) . — On sterile ground and on rocks, N. J. (Austin) and in high mountains northward to Greenland ( Vahl). (Eu.) Bib. — Syn. Hep. p. 105 ; Hep. Europ. p. 65. Delin.— Brit. Jung. t. 38 ; Ekart, t. Ill, f. 23. Exsic. — Hep. Bor.-Amer. No. 34. 24. J. SullivantisB Aust. Stems closely creeping, flexu- ous, caespitose; leaves subovate, little wider than the stem, whitish, erect-spreading or somewhat horizontal, somewhat concave or plane, much narrowed at the base, bifid | — f their length, the sinus obtuse, the laciniae very acute, divergent or connivent; involucral leaves 3, larger, erect, 2-3-cleft, one of them narrower, amphigastroid ; inner involucre terminal on a short ventral branch, obovate-oblong, strongly plicate, at first triquetrous, at length terete, the mouth deeply about 10-cleft with the same number of folds; the laciniae subconnivent, ser- rate or subentire. Hob— On rotten wood, O. (Suttivant), 111. (Hall). Bib.—Torrey Bull. Ill, 12. JJ Involucral leaves merely toothed. 25. J. excisa Dicks. Stems subsimple, short, closely creeping, somewhat rigid; leaves semivertical, erect-spreading, subrotund, pellucid, inflexed at the base anteriorly, the sinus deep, obtuse, the excised laciniae straight, acute; involucral 106 Illinois State Laboratory of Natural History. leaves erect, quadrate, usually 4-5-toothed; inner involucre erect, oblong, pale with a rosy band and spots, plicate above, the mouth truncate, irregularly denticulate. Var. crispa Hook. Leaves quadrate-subrotund, closely imbricate, deeply and obtusely emarginate-bi-trifid; involucral leaves 3-4-cleft, subserrate, connate at base. (J. intermedia Lindenb. ) Hob. — Sterile ground in open woods; common. (Eu.) The var. in rock crevices near the Passaic, Hudson and Delaware Rivers (Austin). Bib.—Syn. Hep. p. 112, 117; Hep. Europ. p. 76, 78. Delin.—Brit. Jung. t. 9; et Suppl. t. 2 var.; Ekart, t. IV, f. 29; et t VI et XII, f. 46. Exsic. — Hep. Bor.-Amer. No. 40, 41. 26. J. incisa Schrad. Stems thick, closely creeping or ascending, radiculose; leaves densely crowded, somewhat quad- rate, complicate, semivertical, 2-6-cleft, the laciniae unequal, acute, more or less spinulose-dentate ; involucral leaves similar, more plicate and dentate, free; inner involucre short, oval or obovate, the mouth plicate, denticulate. Hob. — On rotten wood in mountainous regions and northward. (Eu.) Bib.—Syii. Hep. p. 118; Hep. Europ. p. 80. Delin.—Ent. Jung. t. 10 ; Ekart, t. IV, f. 59, et t. X, f. 77. Exsic.— Hep. Bor.-Amer. No. 42. 27. J. Michauxii Web. Stems ascending, flexuous by repeated innovations from beneath the summit; leaves sub ver- tical, crowded, erect-spreading, somewhat saccate at the base, subquadrate, bifid, the sinus narrow, the lobes acute not curved; involucral leaves similar to those of the stem, the outer serru- late, the inner smaller; inner involucre oval-subclavate, obtuse, plicate at the apex, the mouth fringed. Hob. — On fallen trunks, etc. Mts. of N. Y. and N. Eng. ; common. (Eu.) Bib.-Syn. Hep. p. 119 ; Hep. Europ. p. 81. Exsic.— Muse. Alleghan. No. 236; Hep. Bor.-Arner. No. 43. 28. J. Dicksoni Hook. Stems prostrate, copiously root- ing beneath, somewhat simple, the apex ascending; leaves spreading from a somewhat erect base; somewhat involute Hepaticce of North America. 107 when dry, pale brown or becoming whitish, deeply 2-lobed, the lower lobe obliquely ovate or ovate-lanceolate or falcate, mostly acute, subrepand or subserrate and somewhat margined on the ventral side toward the base; the upper lobe a half smaller, lanceolate, acute; cells rather large, roundish, nearly uniform; inner involucre ovate, the mouth plicate-laciniate. (Diplophyl- lum Dicksoni Dumort. ) Hab— Mendocino City, Cal. (Bolander). (Eu.) Sib.— Syn. Hep. p. 77 ; Hep. Europ. p. 49. Delin.— Brit. Jung. t. 48 ; Ekart, t. IX, f. 68. 29. J. rubra Gottsche MS., 30. J. Danicola Gottsche MS., and 31. J. Bolanderi Gottsche MS. are unpublished species from California. XXIX. SOAPANIA DUMOET. Monoecious or dioecious. Inner involucre terminal, com- pressed parallel to the plane of the stem, the apex usually de- curved and the mouth truncate entire or ciliate. Involucral leaves 2, larger and usually more denticulate than those of the stem. Calyptra membranous. Capsule oval. Elaters long, inserted in the middle of the valves, bispiral, deciduous. An- theridia 3-20, in the axils of small saccate leaves which are scarcely imbricate or crowded into terminal heads. Leaves complicate-2-lobed, the dorsal lobe usually smaller. Amphi- gastria wanting. (MARTINELLIA B. Gr. in part.) Name from Gr. skapanion, a hoe or shovel, from the shape of the inner involucre. * Lobes of leaves subequal. 1. S. subalpina Nees. Leaves denticulate outwardly, equidistant, imbricate, bifid almost to the middle, the lobes sub- rotund, obtuse; inner involucre very much longer than the outer, obovate from a narrow base, compressed, truncate, den- ticulate. Hab. — Mts. of N. Eng. (Oakes, Austin}; near L. Superior (Gillmari) ; rare. (Eu.) Bib.— Syn. Hep. p. 64, 661 ; Hep. Europ. p. 36. Delin.— Ekart, t. XI, f. 91. Exsic. — Hep. Bor.-Amer. No. 15b. 108 Illinois State Laboratory of Natural History. 2. S. glaucocephala Aust. Stems small, caespitose, somewhat simple, creeping or ascending, producing numerous suckers; leaves entire, obtusely complicate-bilobed, the lobes broadly ovate, mostly obtuse and apiculate; involucral leaves uniform, some of them somewhat denticulate; inner involucre small, subcuneate, strongly compressed, the mouth truncate, entire, often somewhat recurved. (S. Peckii Aust., Junger- mania glaucocephala Tayl. ) Hob. — On rotten wood, Canada (Macoun), N. Y. (Peck}, N. Eng. (Austin). Bib.— Syn. Hep. p. 684 (sub Jungermania) ; Pro. Phil. Acad. 1869, p. 218 ; Torrey Bull. VI, 85. Exsic. — Hep. Bor.-Amer. No. 20. ** Ventral lobes about double the size of the dorsal (except in upper leaves of No. 8). f Margins of leaves subentire. 3. S. albicans Mitt. var. taxifolia. Stems ascending, almost rootless; leaves closely complicate-bifid, subdenticulate, either wholly evittate or with only a rudimentary vitta near the base, the lobes obtuse or somewhat acute, the ventral ob- long-acinaciform, the dorsal subovate; inner involucre ovate- plicate. (Jungermania albicans L. var. taxifolia, Diplophyllum taxifolium Dumort. A smaller form is J. obtusifolia Sulliv. Muse. Alleghan. No. 230, not of Hook.) Hob. — Under rocks in mountain ravines, the smaller form also on the ground. (Eu.) Bib. — Syn. Hep p. 76 (sub Jungermania) ; Hep. Europ. p. 49 (sub Diplophyllum} . Exsic.— Muse. Alleghan. No. 229, 230 ; Hep. Bor.-Amer. No. 22, 23. 4. S. compacta Dumort. var. irrigua. Stems creep- ing; leaves repand, somewhat rigid, deeply unequally bilobed, the lobes rounded, submucronate, the ventral appressed, the dorsal half as large, convex, with incurved apex; involucral leaves bifid, the lobes subequal. denticulate; inner involucre ovate, subcompressed-angular, the mouth denticulate. (Jun- germania irrigua Nees, S. irrigua Dumort. ) Hob— In wet places, Mts. of N. Eng. (Oakes), Catskill Mts (Austin), Canada (Macoun), near Tom's R, N. J. (Austin). (Eu.) Bib.— Syn. Hep. p. 67 ; Hep. Europ. p. 37. Exsic. — Hep. Bor.-Amer. No. 15c. ff Margins of leaves serrate-dentate. Hepaticce of North America. 109 5. S. Oakesii Aust. Leaves obovate, somewhat spread- ing, often deflexed, convex, closely complicate-bilobed, the lobes obtuse, serrate-dentate, the upper twice as large, coarsely den- tate on the margin and the carina with deep purple spur-like teeth, the dorsal lobe subrotund, less dentate; inner involucre compressed, the mouth truncate, usually dentate. Hob— White Mts., N. H. (Oakes, Austin), Observatory Inlet (Douglas). Bib.—Torrey Bull. Ill, p. 10. Exsic. — Hep. Bor.-Amer. No. 14. fff Margins of leaves ciliate-dentate. 6. S. nemorosa Nees. Stems ascending, crowded; leaves unequally complicate-bilobed, the lobes convex, obtuse, ciliate- dentate, the ventral obovate, oblique, twice as large as the dor- sal; texture rather fine; inner involucre ciliate at the mouth. (Jungermania nemorosa L.) Hob. — On rocks and on the ground in swamps, etc.; common, very variable. (Eu.) Bib.— Syn. Hep. p. 68; Hep. Europ. p. 38. Delin.— Brit. Jung. t. 21 (excl. f. 1, 8, 17-19) ; Ekart, t. II, f. 10. Exsic— Muse. Alleghan. No. 224, 225, 226; Hep. Bor.-Amer. No. 16, 17, 18. 7. S. Bolanderi Aust. Stems somewhat dichotomous, caespitose, ascending; leaves acutely complicate, coarsely ciliate- dentate, the ventral lobe strongly convex, obliquely obovate- oblong, round-obtuse, decurved-spreading, the dorsal a half shorter, not narrower, less convex, orbicular or broadly ovate, erect-subvertical or somewhat appressed, the apex somewhat acute, more coarsely dentate, slightly incurved, the outer mar- gin produced at the base into long deflexed often compound cilia; inner involucre compressed, oblong, the mouth subciliate. (S. California Gottsche in Bolander's Cat.) Hab. — Redwood trees, Cal. (Bolander), Oregon and Br. Col. (Scouler), Vancouver's Island (Douglas). Bib.— Pro. Phil. Acad. 1869, p. 218; Torrey Bull. VI, 85. Exsic.— Hep. Bor.-Amer. No. 19. 8. S. undulata Nees and Mont. Stems erect, subdichot- omous; leaves lax, spreading, entire or ciliate-denticulate, the lobes round-trapezoidal, the dorsal half as large except at the IK) Illinois State Laboratory of Natural History'. summit of the stem where they are equal; texture thin, flaccid; inner involucre twice the length of the outer. (Jungemnania undulata L.) Var. purpurea Nees. Stems elongate, rather more lax; leaves rose-colored or purplish, flaccid. Hob. — In woods, damp meadows and rills, Eastern U. S. and Cal. (Bolander). (Eu.) Bib.— Syn. Hep. p. 65 ; Hep. Europ. p. 37. Delin.—Erit. Jung, t, 22; Ekart, t, II, f. 14. 2£mc.— Hep. Bor.-Amer. No. 12, 13. *** Ventral lobe 3-4 times the size of the dorsal. f Margins entire. 9. S. exsecta Aust. Stems ascending; leaves somewhat complicate, entire, the dorsal lobe small, tooth-like, the ventral ovate, acute or bidentate, concave; involucral leaves 3-5-cleft; inner involucre oblong, obtuse, plicate. (Jungermania exsecta Schmid. ) Hob. — On high mountains far northward ; rare. (Eu.) Bib. — Syn Hep. p. 77 (sub. Jungermania} ; Hep. Europ. p. 73 (sub Junger mania). Delin.—'Bnt. Jung. t. 14 ; Ekart, t. V. f. 37, et t. XI. Exsic— Hep. Bor.-Amer. No. 21. 10. S. uliginosa Nees. Stems frequently floating, erect when terrestrial; leaves entire, somewhat rigid, deeply and un- equally bilobed, the lobes rotund, the ventral convex, spread- ing, about four times as large as the dorsal, the dorsal lobe reniform, arched, incumbent; involucral leaves uniform with those of the stem, the lobes entire; inner involucre larger than the outer. (Jungermania uliginosa Swz. ) Hab.—Col. (Botanists of Wheeler's Sur.), Greenland (Syn. Hepat.) (Eu.) Bib —Syn. Hep. p. 67 ; Hep. Europ. p. 39. ff Margins serrate or dentate. 11. S. breviflora Tayl. Stems ascending; leaves den- tate, deeply 2-lobed, the lobes triangular, the dorsal springing from the plane of the ventral near its dorsal margin, the vent- ral about four times as large; inner involucre as long as the ' of North Anu'rim. Ill outer, obconic, plicate, compressed, shortly 4-laciniate and den- tate at its mouth, its narrow base surrounded by lanceolate ser- rate scales. Hob.— Near Philadelphia, Pa. (Dr. Watson). Bib.—Syn. Hep. p. 661. 12. S. umbrosa Nees. Stems somewhat erect, branch- ing; leaves unequally conduplicate-bilobed, the lobes ovate, acute, serrate, the ventral three times as large as the imbricate dorsal lobes; inner involucre naked at the mouth. (Junger- mania umbrosa Schrad. ) — White Mts,, N. H.; rare. (Eu.) Bib.— Syn. Hep. p. 69 ; Hep. Europ. p. 38. Delin — Brit. Jung. t. 24 et Suppl. t. 3 ; Ekart, t. II, f . 12. Exsic. — Hep. Bor.-Amer. No. 15. XXX. PLAGIOCHILA DUMORT. Fructification terminal or lateral. Inner involucre com- pressed at right angles to the plane of the stem, the mouth truncate, entire or ciliate-toothed. Involucral leaves 2, larger than those of the stem. Calyptra membranous. Capsule oval. Elaters inserted in the middle of the valves, long, bispiral, de- ciduous. Antheridia covered by small ventricose imbricate leaves. Leaves with the dorsal margin decurrent and deflexed, often turned to one side. Name from Gr. plagios, sideways, and cheilos, a lip, from the shape of the inner involucre. * Ventral margins of the leaves decurrent and forming two par- allel crestlike lines on under side of stem. 1. P. Ludoviciana Sulliv. Main branches ascending, flexuous, sparingly ramulose ; leaves patent-divergent, semiovate, 2-3-dentate at the apex, the dorsal margins reflexed; entire, the ventral spinulose-dentate ; amphigastria deeply 2-3-cleft, the segments ciliate-dentate. Hab. — On the bark of trees, La. and Ala. (Sullivant). Bib.—Syu. Hep. p. 660 ; Auier. Jour. Sei. and Arts, 1846, p. 73. Exsic.— Muse. Allegnan. No. 223; Hep. Bor.-Amer. No. 11. 112 Illinois State Laboratory of Natural History. 2. P. undata Sulliv. Like No. 1 but more rigid, with simple branches; leaves horizontal, triangular-ovate, obtuse, emarginate, or sparingly dentate at the apex, the dorsal mar- gins reflexed and entire, the ventral repand-undulate ; amphi- gastria 2-cleft, the segments dentate. Hdb. — Shaded banks of rivers and wet rocks, Ga. (Suldvant, Les- quereux). Bib.—Syn. Hep. p. 659 ; Amer. Jour. Sci. and Arts, 1846, p. 73. Exsic.— Muse. Alleghan. No. 222 ; Hep. Bor.-Amer. No. 10. ** Under side of stems without crestlike lines. f Amphigastria 2-3-cleft, fugacious. 3. P. porelloides Lindenb. Stems divided, the branches ascending; leaves somewhat imbricate, convex-gibbous, obovate- rotund, those near the summit of the stem repand-denticulate, the others entire, the dorsal margin reflexed; inner involucre terminal, oblong-ovate, the mouth compressed, denticulate. (Jungermania viticulosa Schwein.) A variety is P. nodosa} Tayl.' Hdb. — Among mosses in swamps and rivers ; coramon. The var. in mountain ravines, Canada, N. Eng , N. J. (Austin). Bib.—Syn.. Hep. p. 48, 645. Exsic.— Muse. Alleghan. No. 220 ; Hep. Bor.-Amer. No. 7, 7b. 4. P. interrupta Dumort. Stems prostrate, copiously rooting, branched, the branches horizontal; leaves imbricate, oval, horizontal, entire or slightly repand; amphigastria lance- olate, 2-3-cleft; inner involucre terminal, broadly obconic, the mouth compressed, repand-crenulate. (P. macrostoma Sulliv., Jungermania interrupta Nees.) Hdb. — On moist banks and decayed logs; O. (Sullivant), N. Eng. (Oakes), Greenland ( VaM). (Eu.) Bib.—Syn. Hep. p. 48, 659; Hep. Europ. p. 44; Sulliv. Mosses U. S. p. 96; Torrey Bull. VI, 85. DeUn.— Sulliv. Mosses U. S. t. VIII. Exsic.— Muse. Alleghan No. 221; Hep. Bor.-Amer. No. 6. ff Amphigastria wanting. Hepaticce of North America. 1 13 5. P. spinulosa Nees and Mont. Stems creeping, the branches ascending; leaves remote, obliquely spreading, obo- vate-cuneate, the dorsal margin reflexed, entire, the ventral and apex spinulose-toothed; inner involucre subrotund, at length oblong, the mouth spinulose. (Jungermania spinulosa Dicks.) Hub. — Shaded rocks in mountain regions ; rare. (Eu.) Bib.— Syn. Hep. p. 25 ; Hep. Europ. p. 44. Delin.— Brit. Jung. t. 14 ; Ekart, t. II, f. 10. Exsic. — Hep. Bor.-Amer. No. 9. 6. P. asplenoides Nees and Mont. Stems creeping, branched ; leaves somewhat imbricate, obliquely spreading, obo- vate-rotund, entire or denticulate, the dorsal margin reflexed; inner involucre much exceeding the outer, terminal, oblong, dilated and compressed at the apex, the mouth truncate, ciliate. (Jungermania asplenoides L.) Hob. — In rocky rivulets ; common. (Eu.) Bib.~- Syn. Hep. p. 49 ; Hep. Europ. p. 43. Delin— Brit. Jung. t. 13 ; Ekart, t. I, f. 4. Exsic. — Hep. Bor.-Amer. No. 8. XXXI. NARDIA B. GR. Fructification terminal, inner involucre 6-toothed, included in the outer and connate with it excepting the teeth. Involu- cral leaves united nearly to the top into an oblong tube. Cap- sule globose, 4-valved or sometimes opening irregularly, pedi- celled. Elaters bispiral. Antheridia in the saccate base of leaves on the back of the stem. Leaves 2-lobed or emarginate. Amphigastria rarely present. Stems often sending out flagella from their base. ( S ARCOSCYPHUS Corda, ALICULARIA Corda.) * Amphigastria wanting. f Leaves imbricate, at least the upper. J Areolation of leaves very large. 1. N. Bolanderi Aust. Small, densely caespitose, vary- ing from dark lurid green to blackish; stems entangled with numerous rootlets, creeping, the apex ascending, clavate; lower leaves distant, scarcely broader than the stem, subvertical, spreading, the upper imbricate, much larger, erect-spreading, 9 114 Illinois State Laboratory of Natural History. all round-ovate, obscurely margined, emarginate-bilobed at the apex \ — \ their length, the sinus acute or somewhat obtuse, the lobes strongly obtuse. (Sarcoscyplius Bolanderi Aust.) Hob. — Exposed rocks, Mts, of Cal. (Bolander). Bib.—Torrey Bull. Ill, 9. Exsic. — Hep. Bor.-Amer. No. 4b. JJ Ar eolation moderate. 2. N. adusta Aust. Stems very short, creeping at their base; branches ascending, subclavate, terete, straight; leaves ovate, closely imbricate, bifid at the apex, the margins pellucid punctate. (Gymnomitrium adustum Nees, Acolea brevissima Dumort., Sarcoscyphus adustus Aust.) Hub— Alpine regions of White Mts., N. H. (Oakes, Austin). (Eu.) Bib. — Syn. Hep. p. 3 (sub Gymnomitrium) ; Hep. Europ. p. 123 (sub Acolea). Exsic. — Hep. Bor.-Amer. No. 4. 3. N. emarginata B. Gr. ( ? ) Stems somewhat erect, mostly dichotomous; leaves erect, approximate, embracing the stem by their broad base, somewhat quadrate; lobes obtuse, the foliage dark green or brownish purple. (Jungermania ennir- ginata Ehrh., Marsupella emarginata Durnort., Sarcoscyplius Ehrhartii Corda, S. emarginatus Boul.) /•/• Leaves distant. Var. aquatica (Nees). Stems elongate somewhat float- ing; leaves spreading, more scattered. Hob. — On wet rocks chiefly in high mountain rivulets, N. Y., N. Eng. (Eu.) Bib. — Syn. Hep. p. 6 (sub Sarcoscypkus Ehrhartii) ; Hep. Europ. p. 126 (sub MarsupeUa). Delin.—'Brit. Jung. t. 27; Ekart, t. VII, f. 56. Exsic. — Hep. Bor.-Amer. No. 2, 3. 4. N. sphacelata B. (jr. (?) Stems erect, somewhat branched; leaves obovate-rotund, narrower at the base, embrac- ing the stem, the apical sinus somewhat obtuse, the laciniae rounded, sphacelate at the apex. (Jungermania sphacelata Gieseke, Sarcoscyphus sphacelatus Nees; Marsupella sphacelata Dumort.) Hepaticce of North America. 115 Hob.— Wet rocks, Mts. of N. Eng. to N. J. and southward; also Greenland. (Eu.) Bib. — Syn. Hep. p. 7 ; Hep. Europ. p. 127 (sub Marsupella). Delin.— Ekart, t. XI, f. 91. Exsic.— Muse. Alleghan. No. 216; Hep. Bor.-Amer. No. 3b. ** Amphigastria triangular-subulate. 5. N. Lescurii (Aust.) Stems prostrate, copiously ra- diculose beneath as well as the usually emarginate-bilobed leaves; areolation lax; amphigastria entire or the uppermost subdentate. (Alicularia Lescurii Aust. ) Hab.—Wet rocks, Tallulah Falls, Ga. (Lesquereux, 1850). Bib.— Torrey Bull. VI, 18. Exsic. — Hep. Bor.-Amer. No. 5. XXXII. CESIA B. GR. Involucral leaves numerous, imbricate. Inner involucre wanting. Calyptra immersed in the involucral leaves. Cap- sule quadrivalved, coriaceous. Elaters bispiral, deciduous. Leaves closely imbricate. Amphigastria wanting. (AcoLEA Dumort.) 1. C. concinnata B. Gr. Stems intricately branching, thickened at the apex; leaves closely imbricate, ovate, the apex bifld, with a narrow scarious margin. (Jungermania concin- nata Lightf., Gymnomitrium concinnatum Corda, Acolea concin- nata Dumort.) Hob.— Alpine regions of White Mts., N. H. (Oakes). (Eu.) Bib.— Syn. Hep. p. 3 (sub Gymnomitrium) ; Hep. Europ. p. 122 (sub Acolea). Delin.— Brit. Jung. t. 3 ; Ekart, t. VIII, f. 63. Exsic. — Hep. Bor.-Amer. No. 1. APPENDIX A. The geographic distribution of the American Hepaticae may be represented as follows. It must be remembered that the table is made from incomplete data, and will be necessarily changed as further knowledge of our species is received. Species common to America and Europe are italicized. Those followed by the letter L. have been found in only a very limited territory. Those marked with a (*) are reported from Illinois. I. BOREAL. Fimbriaria pilosa. J. setiformis. Fossombronia Macouni. J. sphcerocarpa.. Frullania Oakesiana. J. ventricosa. *F. seolotis. J. Wallrothiana. F. Hutchinsice. Scapania albicans, var. taxi- Bazzania deflexa. folia. Chiloscyplius pallescens. S. compacta, var. irrigua. Odontoschisma Macouni. S. exsecta. Cephalozia Macouni. S. Oakesii. C. pleniceps. S. glaucocephala. *Cokochila Taylori? S. subalpina. Jungermania alpestris. S. uliginosa. J. cordifolia. S. umbrosa. J. Gillmani. Plagiochila interrupta. J. Homsclmchiana. P. spimdosa. J. incisa. Nardia adust a. J. inflate*. N. emarginata. J. Michauxii. N. sphacelata. J. Wattiana. Cesia concinnata. — 38. J. minuta. Hepaticce of North America. 117 II. MEDIAL. *Riccia Frostii. R. Watsoni. R. Beyrichiana. L. E. bifurca? R. arvensis. L. *R. Lescuriana. *R. lutescens. R. tenuis. *B. natans. Preissia hemisphcerica. *Grimaldia barbifrons. Duvalia riipestris. *Asterella hemisphcerica. *Fimbriaria tenella. Aitonia erythrosperma. L. *Notothylas orbicularis. N. melanospora. *Aneura multifida. A. palmata. *A. pinguis. A. pinnatifida. L. *A. sessilis. Pellia epiphylla. P. calycina. Blasia pusilla. Steetzia Lyellii. Metzgeria myriopoda. M. conjugata. M. pubescens. M. hamata. Fossombronia angulosa. F. cristula. L. F. pusilla. *Frullania Eboracensis. F. Pennsylvanica. *F. Grayana. F. plana. F. saxicola. F. tamarisci? *F. Virginica. F.fragilifoUa. L. Lejeunia calyculata. L. serpyllifolia, var. Ameri- cana. L. cucullata. L. cyclostipa. L. L. echinata. L. polyphylla. L. L. testudinea. L. Phragmicoma clypeata. Madotheca platyphylla. *M. porella. M. Sullivanti. *M. thuja. *Radula complanata. R. obconica. R. tenax. *Blepharostoma tricliopliylla . *Blepharozia ciliaris. Sendtnera juniperina. Trichocolea tomentella. T. Biddlecomiae. L. Bazzania trilobata. Lepidozia reptans. L. setacea. *Calypogeia trichomanis. Geocalyx graveolens. *Chiloscyphus ascendens. C. Drummondii ? C. polyanthus. *Lophocolea bidentata. L. crocata. L. Hallii. *L. heteropliylla. 118 Illinois State Laboratory of Natural History. *L. Macouni. *L. minor. Pleuranthe olivacea. LioMwna lanceolata. *Harpanthus scutatus. Odontoschisma denudata. *Cephalozia curvifolia. *C. Sullivanti. *C. albescens. ? C. Francisci, •v Jungermania barbata. J. biformis. L. J. crenulata. J. crenuliformis.VL. J. excisa. J. fossombronioides. L. J. Helleriana. *J. hyalina. J. pumila. J. polita. *J. Schraderi. J. Sullivantiae. Scapania breviflora. L. *S. nemorosa. Plagiochila asplenoides. P. porelloides. == 99. III. AUSTRAL. Riccia albida. R. Donnellii. Thallocarpus Curtisii. Sphcerocarpus Michelii. S. Texanus. S. Donnellii. Marchantia disjuncta. L. Dumortiera hirsuta. Fimbriaria elegans. F.fragrans. Aitonia Wrightii. Anthoceros Donnellii. L. A. Mohrii. *A punctatm. A. Ravenelii. A. Olneyi. Fossombronia Cuban a. Frullania brunnea. L. F. Donnellii. *F. squarrosa. F. Kunzei. F. Sullivantii. F. Wrightii. Lejeunia auriculata. L. Caroliniana. L. L. longiflora. L. Jooriana. L. minutissima. L. Mohrii. L. Austini. L. laete-fusca. L. Ravenelii. Phragmicoma xanthocarpa. Madotheca involuta. M. Wataugensis. L. Radula australis. R. Caloosiensis. R. Sullivantii. R. Xalapensis. L. Calypogeia Sullivanti. Odontoschisma sphagni. Cephalozia catenulata. C. nematodes. Plagiochila Ludoviciana. P. undata. Nardia Lescurii. =46. Hepaticce of North America. 119 IV. OCCIDENTAL. Riccia glauca. R. Californica. R. ciliata. R. intumescens. Sauteria limbata. Grimaldia Californica. Cryptomitrium tenerum. Fimbriaria Bolanderi. F. Californica. F. violacea. Targionia hypopJiylla. Anthoceros Hallii. A. ccespiticius. A. Oreganus. A. sulcatus. A. fusiformis. A. stomatifer. Fossombronia longiseta. Frullania Bolanderi. F. Hallii, F. Nisquallensis. Madotheca Bolanderi. M. navicularis. Radula Hallii. R. spicata. Lepidozia Californica. Jungermania Bolanderi. J.Mulleri. ? J. Dicksoni. J. Danicola. J. julacea. J. rubra. Scapania Bolanderi. Nardia Bolanderi. = 34. V. COSMOPOLITAN. *Riccia sorocarpa. It. lamellosa. R. nigrella. *JS. fluitans. R. crystallina. *Marchantia polymorpha. *Conocephalus conicus. Lunularia cruciata. Introd. ^Anthoceros Icevis. Madotheca rivularis. *Cephalozia divaricata. *C. bicuspidata. *C. multiflora. Scapania undulata. =14. APPENDIX B. In order to make more widely known the classification adopted by Lindberg the following schedule is given: GENERA EUROPJEA HEPATICARUM. ORDER I. M ARCH ANTI ACE ^E. A. Schizocarpce. 1. Marchantia. 2. Preissia. 3. Conocephalus. 4. Fimbriaria. 1. Marchantiese. 5. Duvalia. 6. Asterella. 7. Dumortiera. 8. Sauteria. 9. Clevea. 10. Aitonia. 11. Lunularia. 2. Targioniese. 12. Targionia. B. Cleistocarpce. 3. Corsiniese. 13. Corsinia. 14. Tessellina. 4. Ricciese. 15. Riccia. n<'i> Capsule quadridentate ...................... ...... C Elaters persistent. Tribe. II. Elaters deciduous. Tribe III. MADOTHECE^E. Inner involucre erect, free .................. ...... E Inner involucre erect, adherent to the outer. Tribe XI. MESOPHYLLEJE. Inner involucre pendulous, affixed by the mouth. Tribe IX. SACCOGYKE.E. Inner involucre wanting. Tribe X. ACOLE^E. S Outer involucre wanting. Tribe VIII. TRICHOLEJE. Outer involucre polyphyllous ..................... F S Elaters persistent. Tribe VI. JUBULE^E. Elaters deciduous . , .......................... Gr 124 Illinois State Laboratory of Natural History. Inner involucre compressed. Tribe V. RADULE^E. Inner involucre terete, dentate. Tribe IV. JU^GER- Inner involucre terete, fissured. Tribe VII. CHILO- SCYPHE^E. Tribe I. Capsule chartaceous. Fossombronia. Capsule coriaceous. Codonia. Tribe II. LEJEUKIACE^:. Inner involucre depressed at the apex, caudate. Colura. Inner involucre rotund at the apex, ecaudate. Lejeunia. Tribe III. MADOTHECE^. Inner involucre compressed. Madotheca. Tribe IV. JUBULE.E. Involucre 2-leaved. Jubula. Involucre indefinite ............................. B \ Elaters solitary. Frullania. j Elaters double. Phragmicoma. Tribe V. ( Involucre indefinite, the leaves bilobed ............. B A J | Involucre 2-leaved, the leaves simple ............... C ( Capsule semipellucid, funnel form. Eadula. B •< ^ Capsule coriaceous, decussate. Scapania. ( Leaves of involucre foliose. Placjiochila. \ I Leaves of involucre squamiform. AdelantJius. IL'l>atlcce of North America. 125 Tribe VI. ( Involucre oligophyllous A A J i Involucre polyphyllous F Leaves of involucre conduplicate. Diplophyllum. Involucre 2-leaved, the leaves concave, deeply bilobed, dissected ciliate. Blepharozia. B -i Involucre 2-leaved, the leaves concave, entire. Pleu- rozia. Leaves of involucre 2-many-dentate C Leaves of involucre undivided, entire. Aplozia. Leaves of involucre like those of them. Gymnocolea. Leaves of involucre and of stem dissimilar D Mouth of inner involucre cristate. Lophocolea. Mouth of inner involucre dentate E f Inner involucre semiconnate with calyptra. Harpan- E \ thus. (^ Calyptra free within the inner involucre. Junyermania. f Leaves of involucre dissected. Cephalozia. F -I Leaves of involucre articulate-ciliate. Blepharostoma. \ Leaves of involucre palmate. Anthelia. Tribe VII. CHILOSCYPHE^E. f Inner involucre shorter than the calyptra. Chiloscy- A \ phus. I Inner involucre longer than the calyptra B ( Involucre oligophyllous. Coleochila. | Involucre polyphyllous C C Leaves of involucre squamiform. Lepidozia. C -I Leaves of involucre undivided, serrulate. Pleuroschisma. I Leaves of involucre bilobed. Odontoschisma. 126 Illinois State Laboratory of Xaftrml History. Tribe VIII. TRICHOLE^:. Inner involucre rough. Tricliolea. Inner involucre smooth. Gymnoscyplut*. Tribe IX. SACCOGYNE^E. Capsule spirally twisted B Capsule regularly valved C Mouth of inner involucre fissured. Calypogeia. B Mouth of inner involucre irregular. Cincinnultin. I Inner involucre terminal, laterally pedunculate. Gym- C J nanthe. ^ Inner involucre lateral, sessile D ( Inner involucre not barbed at its insertion. Saccoytjmt. I Inner involucre barbed at its insertion. Geocalyx. Tribe X. ACOLE^:. ( Calyptra exserted. Mniopsis. A •< | Calyptra included in the involucre B \ Leaves of involucre free. Acolea. I Leaves of involucre connate. Tribe XI. MESOPHYLLE.^. \ Involucre imbricate. Mesophylla. } Involucre in a circle B \ Inner involucre exserted. Southbya. B •< | Inner involucre included C Leaves of involucre opposite. Alicularia. Leaves of involucre whorled. Marsupella. INDEX OF SPECIES. (Synonyms in Italics.) Acolca brevissima I ) umort 114 concinnata Dumort.. 115 AlTONIA 42 erythrosperma (Sulliv. sp.) 43 Wrightii (Sulliv. sp.) 43 Alicularia Lescurii Aust 115 AndrocrypJda longiseta Aust 60 ANEURA 54 multifida Dumort 54 palmata Nees 54 pinguis Dumort 55 pinnatifida Nees 55 sessilis Spreng 55 Anthelia ju'acea Dumort 98 setiformis Dumort 100 ANTHOCEROS 44 csespiticius DeNot 46 Carolinianus Mich x 45 Donnellii Aust 45 fusiformis Aust 47 Hallii Aust 46 Joorii Aust 48 laciniatus Schwein 45 Uevis L 45 Lescurii Aust 48 melanosporus Aust 49 Mohrii Aust 45 Olneyi Aust 48 orbicu^aris Aust 49 Oreganus Aust 46 punotatus L 47 Ravenelii Aust 47 scarioms Aust 47 stomatifer Aust 47 sulcatus Aust 46 tuberosus Tayl 46 Aplozia cordifolia Dumort 102 crenulata Dumort 101 gracillima Dumort 101 hyalina Dumort 102 lanceolata Dumort 91 pumila Dumort 103 Schraderi Dumort 98 sphxrocarpa Dumort 102 ASTERELLA 37 hemisphserica Beauv 37 BAZZANIA 82 deflexa B. Gr 83 trilobata B. Gr 83 BLAZIA 56 pusilla L 56 BLEPHAROSTOMA 80 connivens Dumort 94 setacea Dumort 84 trichophylla Dumort 80 BLEPHAROZIA 80 ciliaris Dumort 81 Blyttia Lyellii Ehrh 57 CALYPOGEIA 85 Sullivanti Aust 85 trichomanis Corda 85 Carpobolus orbicularis Schwein 49 Carpolipum orliculare Nees 49 CEPHALOZIA 93 albescens Dumort 97 bicuspidata Dumort 93 eaten ulata Lindb 95 connivens Aust 94 curvifolia Dumort 95 divaricata Dumort 94 Francesci Dumort. var. fluitans Aust .... ,96 128 Illinois State Laboratory of Natural History. Cephalozia — (continued) Macouni Aust 95 multiflora Lindb 94 nematodes Gottsche 97 obtusitoba Lindb 96 pleniceps (Aust. sp.) 94 Sullivanti Aust 96 CESIA 115 concinnata B. Gr 115 CHILOSCYPHUS 86 ascendens Hook. andWils. 87 Drummondii Tayl 88 labiatus Tayl 87 pallescens Dumort 87 polyanthos Corda 87 Cincinulus trichomanis Dumort 85 % COLEOCHILA 97 Taylori Dumort 97 CONOCEPHALUS 38 conicus Dumort 39 vuJgaris Bisch 39 Cryptocarpus Curtisii Aust 30 CRYPTOMITRIUM 36 tenerum Aust 36 Dilxna Lyellii Dumort 57 Diplolxna Lyellii Dumort 57 Diplophyllum Dicksoni Dumort 107 Hellerianum Dumort 104 minutum Dumort 104 politium Dumort 105 taxifolium Dumort 108 DUMORTIERA 37 hirsuta Nees 38 DUVALIA 35 pedunculata Mont 37 rupestris Nees 36 tenera Gottsche 37 Echinogyna furcata Dumort 59 Fegatella cornea Corda 39 FIMBRIARIA 39 Bolanderi Aust 40 Calif ornica Hampe , 41 elegans Spreng 39 fragrans Nees 40 gracilis Lindb 42 mottis Tayl 41 nignpes Bisch 41 Palmeri Aust 42 pilosaTayl 42 tenella Nees 41 violacea Aust 41 FOSSOMBRONIA 59 angulosa Raddi 60 cristula Aust 60 Cubana Aust 60 longiseta Aust 60 Macouni Aust 61 pusilla Nees 59 Texana Lindb 60 FRULLANIA 61 seolotis Nees 65 Asagrayana Mont 66 Bolanderi Aust 63 brunnea Spreng 68 Caroliniana Sulliv 68 Donnellii Aust 67 Drummondii Tayl 68 Eboracensis Gottsche 61 fragilifolia Tayl 67 Grayana Mont 66 Hallii Aust 63 Hutchinsise Nees 65 Kunzei Lehm. and Lindenb. 68 licviscypha Tayl 61 microscypha Tayl 61 nana Tayl 61 Nisquallensis Sulliv 66 Nisquallensis Aust 67 Oakesiana Aust 62 obcordata Lehm. and Lindenb. 68 parasitica Mont 68 Pennsylvanica Stephani... 63 Petalumemis Gottsche 63 ludex of Speceis. 129 Frullania (continued) planaSulliv 64 polysticta Mont 67 riparia Hampe MS 65 saxatilis Lindenb 61 saxicola Aust 62 squarrosa Nees 64 Sullivantiic Aust 67 Sullivanti Ayst 62 tamarisci Nees 66 tamaiisci Bol. Cat 67 undftora Bol. Cat 67 Virginica Gottsche 65 Wrightii Aust 65 GEOCALYX 86 graveolens Nees 86 GRIMALDIA 35 barbif rons Bisch 35 Californica Gottsche MS... 35 fragrans Corda 35 rupestris Lindenb 36 sessilis Sulliv 85 Gymnocolea affinis Dumort. var. B 104 inflata Dumort 105 Gymnomitrium adustum Nees 114 concinnatum Corda 115 HARPANTHUS 92 scutatus Spruce 92 Jubula Hutcldnsix Nees 65 JUNGERMANIA 98 albescens Hook 97 albicans L. var. taxifolia 108 alpestris Schleich 103 asplenoide.s L H3 attenuata Lindenb 100 Bautriensis var. Mulleri Lindb. 99 barbata Schreb 100 bicuspidata L 93 bidentata L 88 biformis Aust 102 bipinnata Schwein 54 Blasia Hook 56 10 Jungermania — (continued) Bolanderi Gottsche^MS ... 107 byssacea Roth 94 calycina Tayl 56 catenulata Hubn 95 ciliarisLi 81 ciliifera Sch wei n 58 clypeata Schwein 73 complanata L 78 concinnata Lightf 115 connivens Dicks 94 cordifolia Hook 102 crenulata Smith 101 crenuliformis Aust 101 crocata DeNot - 90 curvifolia Dicks 95 Danicola Gottsche MS 107 deflexa Mart 83 Dicksoni Hook 106 distans Schwein 76 divaricata Engl. Bot 94 divaricata Sulliv 96 emarginata Ehrh 114 epiphylla L 56 excisa Dicks 105 exsecta Schmid 110 fossombronioides Aust 101 Gillmani Aust 99 glaucocephala Tayl. 108 graveolens Schrad 86 hematifolia var. echinata Hook. 72 Helleriana Nees 104 heterophylla Schrad 89 Hornschuchiana Nees 99 Hutchinsix Hook 65 hyalina Lyell 102 incisa Schrad 106 inflata Huds 105 inflata var. fluitans Nees 96 intermedia Lindenb 106 interrupta Nees 112 irrigua Nees 108 julacea L 98 lanceolata L 91 Lyellii Hook 57 130 Illinois State Laboratory of Natural History. Jungermania — (continued) Macouni Aust 96 MichauxiiWeb 106 minuta Crantz 104 minutissima Sm 72 MulleriNees 99 mult>'fida L 54 navicularis Lehm 76 nemorosa L 109 oblonga Schwein 57 obtusifolia Sulli v 108 pallescens Ehrh 87 palmata Hedw 54 pinguis L 55 platyphytta L 75 platyphylloidea Schwein 75 pleniceps Aust 95 polita Nees 104 polyanthosL 87 porella Dicks 76 porphyroleucaNees 103 pubescens Schrank 58 pumila With 103 pusilla L 59 reptansii ... 84 r ubia Gottsche MS 107 Schraderi Mart 98 scutata Web 93 setacea Web 84 setiformis Ehrh 100 sinuata Schwein 57 sphacelata Gies 114 sphaerocarpa Hook 102 sphagni Dicks 91 spinulosa Dicks 113 squarrosa Nees 64 Sullivan tire Aust 105 Sullivantii Aust 96 tamarisci^L 66 TayloriHook 97 thuja Dicks 75 tomentella Ehrh 82 transversalis Schwein 74 trichomanis Dicks 85 trichophylla ~L 80 tridenticulata Michx . . 83 Jungermania — (continued) trilobataL 83 tuberculosa L. and L 64 uliginosaSwz 110 umbrosa Schrad Ill undulata L 110 ventricosa Dicks 103 viticulosa Schwein 112 Wallrothiana Nees 104 Wattiana Aust 99 LEJEUNIA 68 auriculata Hook, and Wils. 69 Austini Lindb 71 biseriata Aust 73 calcarea Libert 72 calyculata Tayl 69 Caroliniana Aust 71 catenulata Nees 74 cavifolia Aust 71 cucullata Nees 71 cyclostipa Tayl 69 Dorothea Lehm 73 echinata Tayl. MS 72 Jooriana Aust 73 Isete-fusca Aust 72 longiflora Tayl 70 lucens Tayl 71 minutissima Dumort 72 Mohrii Aust 70 platyphylla Corda 75 polyphylla Tayl 69 Ravenelii Aust 72 Serpyllitolia Sulliv 71 Serpyllifolia Libert, var. Americana Lindb. 70 Sullivantix Aust 71 testudinea Tayl 70 ulitina Tayl 72 LEPIDOZIA 83 Calif ornica Aust 84 reptans Dumort 84 setacea Mitt 84 Leptoscyphus Taylori Mitt 97 LIOCHL^ENA 91 lanceolata Nees 91 Index of Species. 131 LOPHOCOLEA 88 bidentata Dumort 83 crocata Nees 90 Hallii Aust 90 heterophylla Nees 89 Macouni Aust 89 minor Nees 89 LUNULARIA .. 43 cruciata Dumort 43 vulgaris Mich 43 MADOTHECA 74 Bolanderi Aust 77 Calif arnica Hampe 76 Cordxana Dumort 76 involuta Hampe 75 navieularis Nees 76 platyphylla Dumort 75 platyphylloidea Dumort 75 porella Nees 76 rivularis Nees 74 Sullivanti Aust 75 thuja Dumort 75 Wataugensis Sulliv 76 MARCHANTIA 32 commutata Lindenb 34 conica L 39 cruciataL 43 disjuncta Sulliv 33 fragrans Schleich 40 gracifa Web. f 42 hemisph&rica L 34 hirsuta Swz 38 pUosa Wahl 42 polymorpha L 33 tenera Hook 37 Marsupella emarginata Dumort 114 sphacelata Dumort 114 Mastigobryum ambiguum Lindenb 83 deflexum Nees 83 denudatum (Torr. MS.) 83 tridenticulatum Lindenb.... 83 trilobatum Nees 83 Mastigophora California Aust 84 METZGERIA 57 conjugate Lindb 59 furcata Sulliv 58 furcata Dumort 59 hamata Lindb 58 my riopoda Lindb 58 pubescens Raddi 57 NARDIA 113 adusta Aust 114 Bolanderi Aust 113 emarginata B. Gr 114 Lescurii (Aust. sp.) 115 sphacelata B. Gr 114 NOTOTHYLAS 48 melanospora Sulliv 49 orbicularis Sulliv 48 valvata Sulliv 49 ODONTOSCHISMA 91 denudata Dumort 92 Hubeneriana Rabenh .*.. 92 Macouni (Aust. sp.) 92 scutata Aust 93 sphagni Dumort 91 PELLIA 55 calycina Nees 56 epiphylla Nees 56 PHRAGMICOMA 73 clypeata Sulliv 73 xanthocarpa Lehm. and Lindenb. 74 Plagiochasma erythrosperma Sulliv 43 Wrightii Sulliv 43 PLAGIOCHILA Ill asplenoides Nees and Mont. 113 interrupta D umort 112 Ludoviciana Sulliv Ill macrostoma Sulliv 112 nodosa Tayl 112 porelloides Lindenb 112 spinulosa Nees and Mont. 113 undata Sulliv 112 PLEURANTHE 90 olivacea Tayl 90 132 Illinois State Laboratory of Natural History. Pleuroschisma deflexum Dumort 83 reptans Dumort 84 trilobatum Dumort 83 Porella pinnata Schwsegr 76 PREISSIA 33 commutata Nees 34 hemisphserica Cogn 34 Ptilidium ciliare Nees , 81 RADULA 77 australis Aust 78 Caloosiensis Aust 78 complanata Dumort 78 Hallii Aust 79 obconica Sulliv 80 pattens Sulliv., Aust 78 spicata Aust 79 Sullivanti Aust 79 tenax Lindb 77 Xalapensis Mont 79 Reboulia Jiemisphxrica Eaddi 37 microcephala Tayl 37 RICCIA 21 albida Sulliv 23 arvensis Aust 25 Beyrichiana Hampe MS... 23 bifurcaHoffm 23 Calif ornica Aust. MS 26 canaliculata Hoffm 28 ciliata Hoffm 26 crystallinaL 27 Curtisii in Herb. James ... 30 Donnellii Aust 27 fluitansL 28 Frostii Aust 22 glauca L 23 intumescens Bisch 26 lamellosa Raddi 24 Lescuriana Aust 25 lutescens Schwein 27 natansL 29 nigrella D.C 24 nodosa Bouch .., .... 28 Riccia — (continued) planaTayl 27 sorocarpa Bisch 24 Sullivanti Aust 29 tenuis Aust 28 tumida Lindenb 26 velutina Hook 27 Watsoni Aust 22 Ricciella fluitans A. Br , 28 Ricciocarpus natans Corda 29 Sarcoscyphus adustus Aust 114 Bolanderi Aust 114 Ehrhartii Corda 114 emarginatus Boul 114 sphacelatus Nees 114 SAUTERIA 34 limbata Aust 34 SCAPANIA 107 albicans Mitt.var. taxifolia 108 Bolanderi Aust 109 breviflora Tayl 110 Calif ornica Gottsche 109 compacta Dumort. var. irrigua 108 glaucocephala Aust 108 exsecta Aust 110 irrigua Dumort 108 nemorosa Nees 109 Oakesii Aust 109 Peckii Aust 108 subalpina Nees 107 ulignosaNees 110 umbrosa Nees Ill undulata Nees and Mont.. 109 SENDTNERA 81 juniperinaNees 81 Solenostomum crenulatum Mitt 101 Southbya biformis Aust 102 SPH^EROCARPUS 30 Serterii Aust 30 Calif ornicus Aust 30 Index of Species. 133 Sphrcrocarpus — (continued} Donnellii Aust 30 MicheliiBell 30 terrestris. Mich 30 Texanus Aust 30 Sphagncecetis communis Nees 91 Macouni Aust 92 STEETZIA 57 LyelliiLehm 57 TARGIONIA 44 hypophylla L 44 Michelii Corda 44 Targionia — (continued) orbicularis Schwein 49 sphitrocarpa Dicks 30 THALLOCARPUS 29 Curtissii Aust 29 TRICHOCOLEA 82 Biddlecomiae Aust 82 tomentella Dumort 82 Trigonanthus bicuspidatus Spruce 93 connivens Spruce 94 curvifolius Spruce 95 divaricatus Spruce 94 ERRATA.* Page 5, line 3 of table, second column, for 39 read 38 ; line 6, second column for 121 read 120. Page 9, line 17, for conjunction read conjugation. Page 21, line 13, for Riccmcice read Ricciaceas. Page 67, line 17 from bottom, for fraligi/olia read fragili folia. Page 123, line 4 from bottom, and page 126, line 1, for Tricholece read TrichocolecK. Page 126, line 2, for Tricholea read Trichocolea. Page 177, line 16, for Lecythia read Lecythea. Page 333, line 1, after Tachidius add Lilljeb. Page 338, under Daphnella brachyura, line 16, insert Hab. — Massa- chusetts (Birge), Minnesota (Herrick). Page 340, line 5, for Scapaoleberis read Scapholeberis. Page 389, line 7 from bottom, for carpogonium read sporooarp ; lines 9, 12, 15, for d'jgonium read carpogonium. Page 391, line 1, for Cessatii read Cesatii. Page 400, line 4, for Myceliumin conspicuous read Mycelium incon- spicuous ; line 14, for coleosporium read Coleosporium. Page 401, line 9, for connatus read connata; line 12, for Taraxicum read Taraxacum. Page 408, line 15, for macrocarpa read macrospora; line 18, for Hy- pohyllous read Hypophyllous. Pages 470 and 471, head of column 11, for cyprinella read cypri- nellus. Page 503, lines 8, 14, and 17, for cyprinella read cyprinellus. * For additional errata see page 247. INDEX Where reference is made to an item relating to the food of a species or other group, an asterisk (*) has been placed after the page number ; to indicate that the object has been eaten, a dagger (t) has been used. Acanthopteri, 468|, 479|. Acolea, 114, 115, 126. Acolere, 123, 126. Acridid;e,.473t. Acrogens, Cellular 12. Acroperns, 460|. Actinosphserium, 451t,490|. Adelanthus, 124. ^Ecidium, 148, 155, 165, 173, 175, 181, 192, 212, 221, 241. Agrion, 469|. larvae, 435f, 436t, 443|, 450t, 459f, 467t. Agrioninse, 473|. Aitonia, 32, 42, 117, 118. Algfe, 12, 439f, 457|, 460|, 462|, 466, 469|, 471f, 473f. filamentous, 439f, 443|, 452f, 457t,46l|, 466|, 471|, 491|. gelatinous, 451|. unicellular,. 448|, 450|, 451|, 452t, 453|, 491|. Alicularia, 113, 115, 126. Alkalis, effects of, upon Bacteria, 318. Allorchestes, 442|, 463f, 464t, 473|. dentata, 459|, 461|, 467t, 486|. Alona, 439t, 443|, 452i, 454T, 463|. Alphitomorpha, 392, 398, 402, 404, 410, 411, 412, 421. Ambloplites rupestris and Doro- soma, food of, compared, 498. americanus, Simocephalus, 460|, 464t. 2 Amia calva, 463*, 468*. Amiidse, 463* Amiurus, 456f, 462f, 472f. marmoratus, 472*. and Micropter us salmoides, food of, compared, 498. natali s,472*. nebulosus, 472*. and Ictalurus punctatus, food of, compared, 503. and Perca, food of, com- pared, 499. Amnestus, 437f. Amnicola, 442|, 443|, 461|. Ampelomyces, 390. Amphipoda, 450f, 463t, 469|, 471|, 473f, 486|. Androcryphia, 60. Aneura, 6, 50, 54, 117. Anguillulidai, 450|. angusi, Datana, 288, 298, 301, 312, 320. Animal food, 437t, 438J, 444|, 450|, 452T, 459|, 462 1, 463f, 466|, 468|, 470f, 472|, 496|. matter, dead, 434|. 457|, 459|, 472|, 490|. Annales des Sciences Naturelles, Zoologie, cited, 279. Anodonta, 457|, 458|, 481|. anogenus, Notropis, 138. Anthelia, 98, 100, 125. Anthicidse, 437|. Anthoceros, 6, 8, 10, 11, 44, 49, 118, 119. Anthocerotacese, 14, 15, 21, 44. 540 INDEX. Ants, 437|. winged, 437|. An urea, 451f. Aphredoderus, 499*. Aplozia, 91, 98, 101, 102, 103, 125. Apple Caterpillar, Yellow-necked, disease of, 258, 259, 295, 300. See disease of Yellow- necked Apple Caterpillar, injury to, by Forest Tent Cater- pillar, 315. -trees, parasitic fungus on, 144. Aquatic beetles, larvae, 484|. bugs, 484t. Coleoptera, 468|. larvae, 470|, 472|. Diptera, 472|. larvae, 443|, 468|, 470|, 483|. Hemiptera, 469f, 472|, 484|. insects. 435|, 440|, 452|, 454|, 458t,461t,468t,470t,472t, 483f. larvae, 435|, 447|, 462|. Neuroptera, larvae, 484|. vegetation, 449|, 453|, 454|, 460|, 469f, 471|, 473-f". Arachnida, 469|, 470|, 473|. Arcella, 448|, 490|. discoidea, 451|. vulgaris, 451|. artedi, Coregonus, 436*, 468*. Arthur, J. C., 141. Ascomycetes, 390, 393. Asellus, 435|, 461|, 463t, 464|, 469|, 473|, 486|, 487|. Asterella, 9, 32, 37,117. atripes, Notropis, 138. atromaculatus, Semotilus, r>00*. aureolum, Moxostoraa, 442, 444*, 470*. Austin, Coe F., 2, 12, 17. summary of work on Hepat- icae, 17. Autopticcinia, 171. Ayers, A. J., on Forest Tent Cat- erpillar, 316, B Bacillus, 275, 279, 282, 288, 289, 292, 300, 301, 303, 304, 306, 307, 309, 311, 312, 314, 319. intrapallens, 276, 283, 288, 297, 300, 301, 303, 304, 305, 307. subtilis, 297, 318. effect of caustic potash upon, 318. Bacteria, artificial cultures of, 271, 276. characteristic of flaclierie of European Cabbage Worm, 265. culture experiments, 274. effects of alkalies upon, 318. methods of culture, 271. pathogenic, 147. septic, 275. Bacterium, 264, 274, 279. 287, 292, 293, 296, 297, 298, 301, 307. termo, 282, 297. Bartlett, IS. P., 433. Bass, Black, 434|, 464|, 479|. Large -mouthed Black, and Marbled Cat, food of, compared, 498. and Striped Bass, food of, compared, 501. Small-mouthed, 434|. Rock, 479|. and Gizzard Shad, food of, compared, 498. Striped, and Large - mouthed Black, food of, compared, 501. Batrachia, larvae, 435f, 468|. Bazzania, 51, 82, 116, 117. Beetle, Squash, 437|. Beetles, water, 442|, 467|. larvae, 484|. Bessey, C. E., Botany cited, 12. Big-mouthed Buffalo Fish, 452*. Birge, E. A., 326. Bla,ck Bass, 434f, 464|, 479|. Large-mouthed, and Striped INDEX. 541 Bass, food of, compared, 501. Buffalo Fish, 452* Gum-tree, injury to, by Forest Tent Caterpillar, 315. Walnut, 301. Blasia, 6, 8, 50, 56, 117. Blepharostoma, 52, 80, 84, 94, 117, 125. Blepharozia, 50, 80, 117, 125. Blue Fulton, 456*. Blunt-jawed Minnows, 499*. Blyttia, 57. Boardman, E. K., on flacherie of European Cabbage Worm, 268, 270. Bolander, H. A., 2. Bombyx mod, 277. See under Silk- worm. Bosmina, 437|, 439|, 450|, 451|, 452|, 454|, 467t. Botanical Gazette cited, 73. Brachionus, 451|. brassicae, Pieris, 267. Brook Pickerel, 435* Sucker, 444*. Bryophyta, 11, 12. Bryozoa, 469|, 473|. bubalus, Ictiobus, 435f, 448-, 451, 470*. Buffalo Carp, 448*. Fish, 435|, 441*, 463|, 480|. Big-mouthed, 452*. Black, 452*. Mongrel, 452*. Red-mouth, 451*. Small-mouthed, 448*. fishes as vegetable feeders, 491. Bulletin Illinois State Laboratory of Natural History cited, 433, 436, 437, 447, 450, 475, 481, 488, 499. Torrey Botanical Club cited, 12, 42. U. S. Entomological Commis- sion cited, 267. Bull-head, Common, 461. Bull-heads, 460*, 463*, 496*. and Channel Cat, food of, com- pared, 503. and Common Perch, food of, compared, 499. Bulloch, W. H., 273. Burbot, 433*. Burrill, T. J., 321. on disease of Silkworm, 277, 284. on flacherie of European Cab- bage Worm, 269. on staining fluid, 273. paper, cited, 277. Parasitic Fungi of Illinois. Part I., Uredinea3, 141-255. Burrill, T. J., and Earle,F.S., Par- asitic Fungi of Illinois. Part II., Erysipheae, 387- 432. Byssocystis, 390. 0 Cabbage, 269, 270. Worm, European, disease of, 259, 260, 282, 285, 294, 317, 320. flacherie of, artificial cul- tures of bacteria, 271. attempts to convey to healthy worms 270. characteristic bacteria, 265. contagious character of the disease, 266. description, 261. yeast remedy for, 267. infection of, 312, 321. Caenis, 442|. Iarva3, 447f, 467|, 470|. Cteoma, 155, 166, 175, 178, 204, 207, 215, 217, 218, 219, 221, 233. Calocladia, 398. calva, Amia, 463*, 468*. Calypogeia, 51, 85, 117, 118, 126. Calyptospora, 212. Carabarus, 469|, 471|, 473|. 542 INDEX. obesus, 464-f. propinquus, 434t. virilis, 464|. Campostoma, 496*. canadense, Stizostedion, 503*. Canadian Entomologist cited, 260. Candona, 463|. Canthocamptus, 447|, 450|, 452|, 454|. 463t, 467t, 487f. Carabidse, 472|. carinita, Valvata, 442|. carinatus, Placopharynx, 441*, 470*. Carp, 441, 454*, 480|. Buffalo, 448*. River, 448*, 453*. Carp Sucker, 453*. carpio, Moxostoma, 442. Carpiodes, 440, 453*. cyprinus, 470*. Carpobolus, 49. Carpolipum, 49. Carpospora, 11. Case-flies, 442|. -worms, 450|, 454|, 463|, 466|, 485t. Catfish, 458*, 479|. Channel, 456*. and Bull-head, food of, compared, 503. and Croppies, food of, com- pared, 498. Duck-bill, 464*. Fork-tailed, 456*. Lake, 437*. Marbled, 461*, 463*. Mississippi, 456*. Morgan, 462*. Mud, 462*. Spoon-bill, 464*. Spotted, 456*, 458*, 463*. Stone, 463*. Yellow, 459*, 462*, 463*. Catfishes, 455*, 459|. Catostomatidae, 440*, 459f, 468f, 470*, 472|, 480|, 503*. Catostomus, 440. t^res, 444*, 446, 470|. Cedar balls, 145. Cedar, Red, 145. Cellular Acrogens, 12. Centrarchidse, 436|, 460t, 479|. Centrarchinae, 468t- Centropyxis, 454|, 490f. cepedianum, Dorosoma, 437*. 439t, 468*. Cephalozia, 51, 53, 93, 116, 118, 119, 125. Ceratophyllum, 450|, 460|. Cesia, 53, 115, 116. Chalcid, 439|. Channel Catfish, 456*. and Croppies, food of, com- pared, 498. Chara, 443|, 460|. Chiloscyphej?, 124, 125. Chiloscyphus, 52, 86, 116, 117, 125. Chinch Bug. disense of, 257, 259. Chironomidse, 468|, 470f. Chironomus, 472|. larvas, 439t, 440f, 442t, 443|, 444|, 447t, 450t, 452f, 454|, 455|, 458f. 459t, 460t, 461f, 462|, 463|, 466t, 483|. pupae, 444f. Chroococcus, 448|. Chrosomus erythrogaster and Semotilus atromaculatus, food of, compared. 500. chrysochloris, Clupea, 439* 468*. Chrysomelidse. 468f. Chrysomyxa, 156, 218, 241. chrysops, Roccus, 501*. Chub Sucker, 447*. Chuckle-head, 452*. Chydorus, 452f, 454|, 461|, 463f, 464|, 467|. sphericus, 437|. Cicinobolus, 390, 391. Cincinnulus. 85, 126. Cisco, 436. Cladocera, 439|, 464|, 469|, 471|, 473t, 487|, 488|- Cladophora, 457|. Clams, 458t, 48 ij. INDEX. 543 Cliola heterodon, 138. Clisiocampa sylvatica, injuries by, 315. nmseardine in, 259, 315, 321. Closterium, 448f, 45l|. Clupea chrysochloris, 439*, 468*. Clupeida3, 439. clupeiformis, Coregonus, 434| Cod, 433. Codonia, 124. Codonieae, 123, 124. Coleochila, 52, 97, 116, 125. Coleoptera, 438|, 468|, 470t, 472|. aquatic, 468|. larvae, 447|. aquatic, 470t, 472|. terrestrial, 468|, 470|, 472|. Coleosporium, 156, 207, 215, 219, 220, 241. Colura, 124. Common Perch, 434f. 460|, 479|. and bull-heads, food of, compared, 499. Red-horse, 442* Sucker, 444*. Conocephalus, 32, 38, 119. Cook, A. J., on fltichtrie of the European Cabbage Worm, 268. Cooke, M. C., 202. Copepoda, 450f, 469|, 471|, 473|. Coptotomus, 467|. Coregonus, 468|. artedi, 436*, 468*. clupeiformis, 434f. raptatorial teeth in early stages, 496. Corethra. 472|, 483|. larvae, 461|, 466|, 468|. Corisa, 467|, 469f, 470|, 484f. Coriscus ferns, 437t. Corixa, 438|, 472f. larvae, 4^6|. tumida,440t,461t. Cornu, Maxime, 153. Cosmarium, 448|. Crane-flies, 437|. Crangonyx, 452|, 464|. Crayfishes, 434t, 450f, 452f, 461|, 464t, 486|. Creek Fish, 447*. Cronartium, 156, 211. Croppie, 434|, 479|. and Channel Cat, food of, com- pared, 498. and Sunfish, food of, compared, 501. Crustacea, 433|, 443, 450|, 452t, 455t,4t)it,463f, 464|, 465|, 467|, 469|, 470|, 473|. from America, North of Mex- ico, List of t he Described Species of Fresh- Water, 323-386. bibliography, 375-384. distribution of species as known at the present time, table of, 325. index of orders, families, and genera, 385. number of fami lies, genera, and species, 324. relative importance of, in food of fishes, 4.S5|. sessile-eyed, 486f. Cryptomitrium, 31, 36, 119. Culicidae, 439|. Curtis, John, on disease of Pieris brassicae, 267. Cyclops, 437f, 439|, 443|, 444|. 447f, 450t, 452f, 454f. 46o|, 461|, 4(53|. 464|, 467|. Cylindrical Suckers, 440, 441. Cyprididae, 471|. cypiinellus. Ictiobus, 435|, 451*, 454, 470*, 503*. Cyprinidae, 435|, 459f, 464f, 468|, 472|, 480f. Cyprinoids, 435|, 462|, 463|. cyprinus, Carpiodes, 470*. Ictiobus, 453*. Cypris, 438f, 439|, 444|, 447|, 450f, 544 INDEX. 452|, 454|, 460t, 463|, 467|, 469|, 488|. Daphnella, 452t, 471t. Daphnia, 439f, 459|, 460f, 461t- hyalina, 437|. pulex, 467t. Daphniidse, 471|. Darluca, 168. Datana angusi, 288, 298, 301, 312, 320. ministra, disease of, 258, 259, 295-300. See under disease of Yellow-necked Apple Caterpillar. Day-flies, larvae, 463|, 484|. De Candolle, A. P., Flore Franc. cited, 151. Decapoda, 469f, 47 It, 473|. dentata, Allorchestes, 459|, 461 1, 467t, 486-f. Descriptive Catalogue of the North American Hepaticae, North of Mexico, 1-133. Description of New Illinois Fishes, 135. Desmodium, 160. Detmers, H. J., 321. photographs by, 259. Diabrotica vittata, 437|. Diaptomus, 46l|. Diatoms, 439|, 450|, 454|, 461|, 466|, 471|, 491t. Dicseoma, 178. Diedrocephala, mollipes, 437|. Difflugia, 448|, 452|, 454|, 463f, 469|, 473|, 490|. Dilaena, 57. Dineutes, 484|. Dinobryon, 490f. Diplolsena, 57. Diplophylluiu,104, 105, 107, 108, 125. Diptera, 437|, 439|, 468t, 470|, 472|, aquatic, 472|. larvae, 442|, 443t, 448t, 461 1, 495|. aquatic, 468t,470t,483t. terrestrial, 468|, 470|, 472t. Dirt, 439-f. discoidea, Arcella, 45 1|. Diseases of Insects, Studies on the Contagious, 257-321. objects of investigating, 260. summary and conclusion, 317. of Forest Tent Caterpillar, 315. of Pieris brassica*, 267. of Pieris rapoe, 259, 260, 282, 285, 294, 317. See Cabbage Worm, European, of Silkworm, 277-295. See Silk- worm, Disease of. of Walnut Caterpillar, 301, 320. of Yellow-necked Apple Cater- pillar, 295-300, 320. artificial cultures, 298, 320. characteristic bacteria, 21)6. contagious character, 298. description, 295, 320. infection experiments with, 300, 320. of Zebra Caterpillar, 305. of plants and animals, 147. Distillery refuse, 491f. slops, 438|, 44l|, 443|, 452|, 453t, 457|, 460|, 462|? 469|, 471|, 4731-, 491-f. Dog Fish, 463*. Dogwood, injury to, by Forest Tent Caterpillar, 315. Dorosoma, 435|, 464|, 480|. cepedianum, 437*, 439|, 468*|. and Ambloplites rupestris, food of, compared, 498. raptatorial teeth in early stage, 496. Dorosomatidse, 437. Dothidea, 217. Dragon -flies, larvae, 434|> 450|, 458|, 467|, 485-f. INDEX. 545 Duck-bill Catfish, 464* Duckweeds, 442, 449|, 450|, 453|, 459-f. 491|. Duraortier, B. C., 9. HepaticEe Europe, translation from, 123. Dumortiera, 32, 37, 118. Duvalia, 32, 35, 87, 117. Dytiscida?, 468t, 472|. Earle, F. 8., 141. on fl'icherie of European Cab- bage Worm, 269. See Bur- rill, T. J., and Earle, F. 8. Echinogyna, 59. Eggs of epliemerids, 459f. of Hexagenia, 459|. Ellis, J B., 141. Endophyllum, 155, 241. Entoraostraca, 437|, 438t, 439f, 441f, 443|, 444|, 445t, 447|, 448f, 450|, 45 1|, 452J, 454J, 455|, 460t, 463|, 466|, 467f, 469f, 47 i|, 473t, 482t, 486|, 487f, 488t, 495t, 496t. 497t. Ephemeridse, 469f, 470t, 473|. eggs, 459t- larvae, 442t, 443t. 447t, 450f, 455t, 458t, 460t, 461t, 464t, 470t, 484t, 485|. Erimyzon sucetta, 447*. Erysibe, 392, 398, 402, 404, 410, 411, 413, 421. Erysiphe, 390, 391, 392, 396, 297, 398, 399, 400, 401, 410, 411, 412, 414, 417, 421, 424, 426. Erysiphese, 387, 390, 393, 394, 398, 399, 414. illustrations of the genera, 395. index to host plants, 429. key to genera of, 397. systematic index, 431. Erysiphella. 398. erythrogaster, Chrosomus, 500*. Esocidre, 434. Esox lucius, 434*, 468*. nobilior, 434. umbrosus, 434. vermiculatus, 435*, 468*. Etheostomatidre, 446. Euglena, 490t. Eupuccinia, 171. European Cabbage Worm, disease of, 259, 260, 282, 285, 294, 317, 320. See Cabbage Worm, European. Eurotium, 398. Eurycercus, 467t- Eurytoma, 439t- Farlow, W. G., 141, 179. Faxon, Walter, 326. Fegatella, 39. Ferns, 12. ferus, Coriscus, 437t- Fiddler, 456*. Fimbriaria,9, 31, 39, 116, 117, 118, 119. Fine-scaled Sucker, 444*. Fish, Creek, 447*. Fishery Industries of the United States, The, cited, 432, 436. Fishes, 433t, 434t, 435t, 439t, 456t, 457t, 459t, 460t, 461t, 462t, 463t, 464t, 466t, 468t, 47Qf, 472t, 478t, 483t. adult, food of, 478-491, 497. crustacean element in, 485. carnivorous, progressive steps as to feeding habits, 496. correlations of alimentary or- gans, 508. cycloid, 468t- cyprinoid, 435t. deflniceness and permanency of the food habits of, 497. Description of ^ew Illinois, 135-139. food of, detailed recapitulation of data, 510. 546 INDEX. Fresh- Water, a Summary and Discussion on the Food Relations of, 475-538. insectivorous species, 482. stage of, 496. mollusk eaters, 480, 496. mud eating, 491, 496. of the State of Illinois, 433. piscivorous, 478, 483. predaceous, 479. relative importance of fishes, moll usks.insects, and Crus- tacea in food of, 485. rough-scaled, 479|. scavenger, 434, 455, 457, 459, 472, 490*. smaller, comparison of the food of, 501. soft-tinned, 479f, 480|. sponges and Protozoa as food of, 489. structures of alimentation, 504. Studies of the Food of Fresh- Water, 433-473. vegetable feeders, 490, 496. Vermes as food for, 488. young, as competitors for food, 497. first food of, 496. summary of food 6f , 492. Flacherie, 258, 277, 279, 283, 285, 294, 295, 300, 312, 313, 314, 320, 321. description of, in Cabbage Worm, 259, 261. of Datana, 259. Food Habits of Fishes, Definite- ness and Permanency of, 497. of adult fishes, 478. of fishes, crustacean element in, 485. detailed recapitulation of data, 510. of Fresh- Wat er Fishes, Studies of the, 433-473. of the smaller fishes, compari- son of, 501. of young fishes, summary, 492. Relations of Fresh - Water Fishes : a Summary and Discussion, 475-538. Forbes, S. A., 2, 141, 326. Contagious Diseases of Cater- pillars, paper on, cited, 260. Description of New Illinois Fishes, 135-139. Studies of the Food of Fresh - Water Fishes, 433-473. on the Contagious Diseases of Insects, 257-321. On the Food Relations of Fresh- Water Fishes: a Summary and Discussion, 475-538. Forest Tent Caterpillar, injuries by, 315. muscardine in, 259, 315, 321. parasites, 316. Fork-tailed Catfish, 456*. Fossombronia, 6, 8, 10, 26, 49, 59, 116, 117, 118, 119, 124. French, G. H., on flacherie of Eu- ropean Cabbage Worm, 269. Frogs, tadpoles of, 435|. Frullania, 6, 7, 51, 61, 71, 116, 117, 118, 119, 124. Fungi, mycelium of, 451|. of Illinois, Parasitic, 141-255, 387-432. See Parasitic fungi. spores of, 451|. f urcatus, Ictalurus, 456*, 472*. G Gadidffi, 433. Gambusia patruelis, 435|, 468|. and Umbra limi, food of, compared, 500. Gammarus, 486|. Garman, W. H., 321. INDEX. 547 garmani, Lepomis, 135. Gars, 434, 496*. river, 464*. Gasteromycetes, 392. Gasteropoda, 45?t, 482f. Genera Europ88, II., III. P. diversifo- lius: Cook, Sept. 5, 1442, Sept. 6, 1448, II., III.; Lee, Sept. 1), 5758, II., III.; LaSalle, Sept. 17, 1562, II., III.; Rock Island, Sept. 24, 1648, II., III.; Union, Oct. 21, 1907, Oct. 24, 1<.)S1. Nov. 8, 2189. P. helrolns: Union. Oct. 24. 17, Oct. 25, 101)5. Oct. 29, 2112. In Obs. Myc. I, p. 17, Persoon described Uredo i><'nt/m: Cook, Sept. 6. 1450, Sept. 8, 1450. U. erytheronii, (DC.) I. Spots purplish, inconspicuous; aecidia few, single or in small clusters or lines, short, with a narrow, delicate, many- lobed border: spores subglobose or oval, somewhat angular, smooth or obscurely roughened, 15-21 by 21-27 /*. III. Spots 13 168 Illinois State Laboratory of Natural History. none; sori amphigenous, few. scattered, elliptical, usually re- maining partly covered by the epidermis; teleutospores sub- globose to oblong, apiculate. marked with longitudinal striae. 15-21 by 20-30 /*: pedicels fragile, deciduous. On leaves of Allium striatum : Union, April 12, 4028, I., TIL, April 15, 4108, L, III., April 17, 4139, I., III.; Jackson, April 28, 4365. The only perceptible difference between the Illinois speci- mens and those on Erythronium from Europe is in the small number of aecidia in a cluster. U.junci, (Schw.) Tul. II., III. Sori amphigenous, scattered or sometimes con- fluent, roundish or elongated, prominent, long covered by the epidermis, and after the rupture of the latter its edges 'conspic- uous, the uredosori yellowish brown, the teleuto sori dark brown. Uredospores subglobose, elliptical or sometimes pyri- form, echinulate, 12-18 by 18-21 /*, occasionally longer. Teleu- tospores clavate or irregularly elliptical, usually widest towards the top, smooth; apex obtuse, rounded or truncate, strongly thickened, deep brown; base narrowed; pedicel somewhat col- ored, nearly or quite as long as the spore; 14-18 by 21-32 ^. On Juncus tennis: Pulaski. May 1. 4404, II.; Stephenson, Sept. 13, 5830, II.. III. The teleutosori are often much infested with D(irluc/' Illinois* 183 the ruptured epidermis. Stipe white, filiform, nearly equaling the elongate elliptical spore, which is constricted in the middle, lower article elongate-turbinate, upper obtuse, elliptical or ovate-globose. — Duby, Botanicon Gallicum, Vol. II. p. 888. On leaves of Aster short ii: McLean, July 15, 2308 and 2301), Aug. 4. 2307, Aug. 6, 2306., A. saytttifolius : McLean, July 7. 2313 and 2315, July 12, 2319, July 15, 2315, July 16, 2316, July 29, 2318, Aug. 1, 2320, Aug. 4, 2310, Aug. 6. 2311, 2312, Oct. 19, 1894; Ogle. Sept. 23, 6141; Fulton, Oct. 3, 1737. A. miser: McLean, Oct. 11, 1833. A. Novcc-Anylice : McLean. July 25, 2314: Stephenson, Sept. 13, 5836. Aster sps.: McLean, July 7, 2323, July 14, 5537, July 17, 5581, Oct. 6, 1797; Adams. July 10. 5455; Tazewell, July 22, 2321 and 2322; Piatt, Aug. 16,1083, Aug. 17, 1123; McHenry, Aug. 24, 1269, Aug. 31, 1388. ' There is no apparent reason for keeping separate the vari- able forms known as P. asteris, Schw., and P. Gerardii, Peck. On A. sagittifolius both are found on the same leaf in several instances'. The younger more rapidly grown specimens are lighter colored, and there are all degrees of distinctness and confluence of the sori. When on thin leaves the spots quickly die. the spores are very poorly developed, light-colored, thin- walled, and very fragile. In other cases the sori are somewhat circinate in arrangement and not crowded. The central and older ones are covered with the epidermis, the outer, younger, and lighter brown ones burst through and are thus naked. Sori very rarely occur on the upper side of the leaf. On Aster Novce- Anyliw the spores are better developed, plumper, stronger, darker brown, yet on dead spots are the opposite. Here the sori are usually much scattered, not collected in clusters. Sometimes on thin leaves of several species, dead spots soon fall out. leaving more or less rounded holes. Again,- Schweinitz's name (N. Am. Fungi [1834] p. 296) is untenable, having been previously used by Duby (Bot. Gall. [1828-30] p. 888). For this reason the name P. Gerart/t'f. much more recently given by Peck (25 Rep. N. Y. State Mus. [1870] p. 91) should be adopted if either. But there is a fur- ther question, whether or not the American specimens are spe- cifically distinct from those of Europe. Three names have IM-.MI 14 841 Illinois State Laboratory of Natural History. given to the latter, P. Aster is, Duby, P. Tripolii, Wallr. (Flora Crypt. Germ. [1831-3] II. p. 228), and P. Asteris, Fckl. (Syrab. Mycol. [1875] p. 53), which have been pronounced synonyms by several botanists, and from the material and descriptions at hand it is impossible to separate from these the American forms. Schroter (Hedw. XIV. [1875] p. 109), after an exam- ination of original specimens, confidently declares that the forms are specifically identical. Cooke (Grevillea III. [1875], p. 169) seems to regard Schweinitz's species as distinct from the European plant, though not supposing P. Gerardii, Peck, specifically different from the former. After careful compari- son of specimen s; all are here referred, as may be seen, to the species called Puccinia Aster-is by Duby. P. silphii, Schw. III. Hypogenous; spots scabious, numerous, scattered, concave, with a raised rim; sori very prominent, wart-like, com- pact, dull grayish brown; spores irregular, oblong-clavate, con- spicuously and angularly pointed, firm, dark colored, but not thick walled, smooth, contents granular, 13 by 40 p- pedicel tinted, firm, about the length of the spore. The leaves are often thickly spotted and scarred by the fungus, and large patches of sori occur also on the stems. Spots rather small, purple ; sori thick, pulvinate, confluent, aggre- gated, black; spores compact, of uniform color. — Schweinitz N. Am. Fungi, No. 2929, p. 296. On Silphium terebinthinaceum : McLean, June 23, 5275. S. integrifolium .-McLean, June 23, 5276, July 14, 5536, July 16, 2338, July 26, 2382; Champaign, Aug. 13, 1039; McHenry, Aug. 26, 1322, Aug. 27, 1337, Aug. 31, 1389, Sept. 1, 1408; La- Salle, Sept. 16, 1558. 8. perfoliatum: McLean, May 30, 4823; June 19, 5265, July 17, 5579; Adams, June 30, 5368; McHenry, Aug. 24, 1272; Lee, Sept. 9, 5763. P. xanthii, Schw. III. Hypophyllous. Sori small, mostly closely clustered in spots or patches; spores smooth, oblong, evidently constrict- ed, apex slightly thickened, round, or beak-like, 15-21 by 36-51," ; pedicel slightly colored, usually shorter than spore. Parasitic Fimgi of Illinois. 185 On leaves of Ambrosia trifida: McLean, July 5, 2383, July 29, 2336, Aug. 4, 2384; Champaign, Aug. 12; 1066; Piatt, Aug. 17, 1109; Fulton, Oct. 3, 1734. Xanthium strumarium: Mc- Lean, July 4, 2387, July 6, 2337, July 11, 2388, July 14, 5538; July 29, 2385, Oct. 6, 1796; Tazewell, July 22, 2386; Cham- paign, Aug. 13, 1041; Piatt, Aug. 17, 1128; McHenry, Aug. 22, 1205; Lee, Sept. 8, 5719; LaSalle, June 19, 5236, Sept. 12, 1477; JoDaviess, Sept. 18, 5985; Rock Island, Sept. 21, 1611; Union, Oct. 21, 1932, Oct. 25, 1993 and 2004; Pulaski, Nov. 4, 2249. In the specimens on Ambrosia the spores are somewhat thinner walled and more rounded than in those on Xanthium, but the difference is slight. P. tanaceti, DC. II., III. Amphigenous. Sori mostly rather large, scat- tered, often sprinkled over the entire leaf; uredospores globose to ovate, echinulate, 21-24 by 27-32 (*; teleutospores variable, broadly oblong to broadly oval with rounded ends, usually lit- tle constricted, smooth, or sometimes warty towards the apex, the latter thickened or not, 21-27 by 34-60 ^; pedicel hyaline, very long, two to four times the length of the spore. On leaves of Helianthus annuus: Piatt, Aug. 10, 1006; Lake, Aug. 22, 1206, I., II.; Kane, Aug. 30, 1366, I., II.; Cook, Sept. 8, 1468, I., II.; Rock Island, Sept. 27, 1601. H. rigidus: McLean, July 26, 2297, Oct. 11, 1831; Piatt, Aug. 10, 1004; LaSalle, Sept. 12, 1491, Sept. 14, 1539, Sept. 16, 1557, Sept. 20, 1598. H. mollis: Marion, Oct. 20, 1902. H. decapetalus: Mc- Lean, Aug. 4, 2299, Oct. 6, 1799. Helianthus sps.: Adams, June 30, 5361, II. ; McLean, July 15, 2301, July 29, 2300, II., III., Oct. 6, 1798, Oct. 7, 1822, Oct. 11, 1837, Oct. 18, 1871; Champaign, Aug. 13, 1038; Piatt, Aug. 17, 1129; McHenry, Sept. 20, 1160; Kane, Aug. 30, 1365; Cook, Sept. 5, 1437; Lee, Sept. 11, 5784; LaSalle, Sept. 13, 1496, Sept. 14, 1541, Sept. 17, 1565; Stephenson, Sept. 13, 5835, II., Ill, 5844,11., III.; Jo- Daviess, Sept. 15, 5916, II, III.; Ogle, Sept. 23, 6146, III.; Rock Island, Sept. 21, 1612, II, III, Sept. 26, 1665, Sept. 27, 1675; Henry, Sept. 28, 1723; Fulton, Oct. 1, 1766, Oct. 3, 1738; Jersey, Oct. 13, 6291; Union, Oct. 21, 1904, Oct. 28, 2097. 186 Illinois State Laboratory of Natural History. Var. VernonisB. Amphigenous; spots small, purple, with a pule yellow bor- der, or yellow only, sometimes indistinct: sori scattered, sub- rotund, prominent, blackish brown or black; spores oblong- elliptical, mostly regularly rounded at the ends, slightly con- stricted, a central nucleus in each cell, 20 by 42 ^; pedicel hyaline, about four times as long as the spore. Uredospores preceding or accompanying the teleutosp6res, not numerous, subglobose, sharply echinulate, about 25 /* in diameter. On Vernonia fasciculata: Champaign, Aug. 11, 1014; Piatt, Aug. 16, 1094, Aug. 17, 1098, 1102; McLean, Sept. 6, 5670, Oct. 12, 1844, 1850; LaSalle, Sept. 14, 1527, Sept. W, 6254; JoDaviess, Sept. 19, 5996. Schweinitz (N. Am. Fungi, No. 2926) calls this form P. Vernonice, and describes it as follows: " Spots none. Differing from P. lielianthi in the rather large pulvinate sori, and the delicate ferruginous color of the spores. It sometimes oc- curs also on species of Helianthus." But the gradation of forms between this and the typical P. helianthi leaves no sufficient ground for specific distinction. Further, P. helianthi seems to be P. tanaceti, DC. Winter (Rtibh. Krypt., Fl. I., p. 209) unites the two, while Schroter (Hedw. XIV., p. 180) maintains that they are distinct, basing his arguments on distribution. The size, shape, and color of the spores vary greatly, but are so connected by intermediate forms that no specific distinction can be founded on these character- istics. Cultures are necessary to determine such distinction if there is any. In the meantime, so long as we are unable to recognize a difference by appearance, there can be no question as to which name to choose, even though this carries us against common usage and our own habit. P. flosculosorum, (Alb. & Schw.) Itoehl. II., III. Amphigenous. Sori small, scattered or in small clusters. Uredospores subglobose, sharply echinulate, mostly rather thick walled, 24-;$0 ^; .teleutospores broadly elliptical or oval, constriction little or none, rarely thickened at the apex. Parasitic, Fungi of Illinois. 187 usually furnished with punctiform to wart-like projections, 18-25 by 30-45 ^; pedicels hyaline, fragile, not usually longer than the spore. Uredo fiosculosorum, Alb. & Schw. Uredo black, sori scattered, minute, subrotund, pulvinate, powder rather loose, spores unequal, subcaudate. — Albertini and Schweinitz, Conspect. Fung. p. 128. On Cirsium discolor: Adams, July 0, 5425, II. C. lanceo- latum: LaSalle, June 19, 5237, II., Sept. 29, 6241, II., III.; Tazewell, July 22, 2410, II., Lee, Sept. 8, 5718, II.; Stephen- son, Sept. 14, 5890, II.; JoDaviess, Sept. 18, 5986, II., III.; Rock Island, Sept. 21, 1608, II., III., Sept. 24, 1645, II., III., Sept. 26, 1663, II., III., Sept, 27, 1674, II., III.; Ogle, Sept. 23, 6149, II.; Fulton, Oct. 1, 1770, II., III., McLean, Oct. 6, 1794, II., III., Oct. 12, 1841, II., III., 1843, II., III., Oct. 13, 1858, II., III., Oct. 18, 1890, II., III.; Champaign, Nov. 9, 2389, II., III., Nov. 12, 2390. Taraxacum dens-leonis: McLean, May 25; 4776, II., May 20, 4828, II., July 6, 2391, II., July 16, 2392, II., July 25, 2393, II., Oct. 11, 1835, II.; Champaign, June 8, 4902, II., Nov. 7, 2277, II., Ill; LaSalle, June 19, 5229, II., Sept. 14, 1540; Adams, July 7, 5447, II., July 11, 5501, II. ; McHenry, Aug. 22, 1218, II.; Boone, Sept. 2, 1419, II.; Ste- phenson, Sept. 13, 5828, II.: Rock Island, Sept. 21, 1613, II., Sept. 24, 1653, II. Hieracium Canadense: McHenry, Aug. 20, 1197; Boone, Sept. 2, 1426; Stephenson, Sept. 13, 5833, II., III.; Ogle. Sept. 23, 6130, II., III.; LaSalle, Sept. 30, 6256, IT., III. Under this species are included the forms that have been known on Cirsium as P. cirsii, Lasch., and P. compositantiti. Schl., on Taraxacum as P. variaUlis, Grev., and on Hieracnnn as P. hieracii, Mart. The teleutospores of American specimens are very minutely warty, or apparently smooth, agreeing witli Winter's remarks on this species in Hedwigia, XIX., p. 20. Nearly or quite all the specimens on Cirsium (except No. 2410) present both uredo- and teleutof orms, but on Taraxacum teleu- tospores are found only in specimens collected late in the sea- son (No. 2277). 188 Illinois State Laboratory of Natural History. P. maculosa, Schw. III. Amphigenous. Sori scattered or regularly collected in definite circinate clusters, often appearing on both sides of the leaf over the same area, cinnamon-brown; spores clavate- oblong, thin walled, fragile, smooth, much constricted, upper segment widest, apex thickened, rounded or variously pointed, base narrowed to the pedicel, 15-18 by 30-45 /*; pedicel hya- line, usually less in length than the spore. On Cynthia Virginica: Johnson, May 16, 4709. Schweinitz (Syn. Fungi Am. Bor., p. 295, No. 2922,) refers this species to P. maculosa, Strauss; but the latter is P. pre- nanthis (Schum.), and is very different from the present species. P. lobeliae, Gerard. III. Mostly hypophyllous. Sori small, scattered or irreg- ularly and rather loosely clustered, cinnamon-brown; spores oblong, smooth, thin walled, very deeply constricted, fragile, segments equal, or the lower narrower, 15-18 by 30-39 /u; ped- icel very fragile, shorter than the spore. Sori minute, scattered or confluent, tawny brown ; spores oblong- elliptical, slightly constricted at the septum and easily separating into two parts, pale, .0013-.0016 in. long ; pedicel short or obsolete. — Peck, XXVI. Rep. N. Y. Mus., p. 77. On Lobelia syphilitica: Adams, July 7, 5444; McLean, Aug. 6, 2303, Sept. 6, 5669; LaSalle, Sept. 13, 1517, Sept. 17, 1566; JoDaviess, Sept. 20,6026. L.puberula: Johnson, May 13, 4710; Union, Aug. 18. This is P. microsperma, B. & C. in Grevillea III., p. 55. The sori are usually more densely aggregated on L. puberula, but there is no other difference. P. seymeriae, Burrill. III. Hypophyllous, and on stems and calyces. Spots definite, dark-colored; sori rather large, mostly crowded in con- spicuous circular clusters a fifth of an inch in diameter, these sometimes confluent, dark brown; spores elliptical or oval, lit- tle constricted, obtusely rounded at the ends, smooth, wall firm, brown, 15-21 by 30-36 /*; pedicel hyaline, broad, persistent, twice as long as the spore. Parasitic Fungi of Illinois. 189 On Seymeria macrophylla : McLean, July 29, 2304, 2305, Sept. 2; Champaign, July 31; Union; Aug. 16. This is perhaps near P. veronicce (Schum.), from which it differs in the size of the sori, the shape of the spores, and espe- cially in the stout persistent pedicels. In the f orn of P. veron- icce with persistent pedicels, the spores are oblong to spindle- form, as well as furnished with a thickened apex. P. lateripes, B. & R. IT., III. Amphigenous. Sori usually small, round or an- gular, scattered, or sometimes irregularly clustered; uredospores subglobose, strongly echinulate, 16-21 by 21-24 ^5 teleuto- spores broadly oval, little constricted, ends rounded, segments nearly equal, surface minutely roughened, 20-22 by 25-32 /*; pedicel hyaline, once to twice the length of the spore, usually more or less laterally produced. Spots yellow or quite obsolete ; sori scattered ; spores short, obtuse at either end, almost horizontal, with a long, lateral, flexuous stem. — Berkeley, Grevillea III., p. 52. On Ruellia ciliosa: Lee, Sept. 9, 5762; Rock Island, Sept. 26, 1662; Ogle, Sept. 26, 6183; Jersey, Oct. 12, 6269; Union, Oct. 22, 1958, II., III. R. strepens: LaSalle, Sept. 14, 1529; Jersey, Oct. 13, 6292, Oct. 14, 6310; Union, Oct. 31, 2150, II., III.; Champaign, Oct. 31, 6378. This occurs on both sides of the leaf and also on the stem. Uredospores occur sparingly among the teleutospores. Those on R. ciliosa are globose, slightly echinulate, 22 ^ in diameter; and the teleutospores 21-22 by 30-32 /*. The pedicels attain a length of 35 ^, but are easily broken. The uredospores on R. strepens are subglobose, 16-18 by 21 /*; the teleutospores are smaller, darker colored and firmer, and the pedicel longer and less easily broken, size 19-21 by 25-28 /*; and the pedicels reach a length of 75 i*. P. menthse, Pers. I. jEcidia irregularly clustered upon dark-colored more or less swollen spots on the leaves and stems, round, or on the 190 Illinois State Laboratory of Natural History. latter usually much elongated and often confluent, erect, short, irregularly split, not recurved; spores elliptical or ovate-oblong, minutely echinulate, 15-18 by 22-28 p.. II., III. Hypogenous. Spots yellow or brown, often con- spicuous, frequently confluent; sori scattered, round, rather- large, uredosori yellowish brown, flat, teleutosori blackish, prominent; uredospores subglobose or ovate, minutely echinu- late, thin walled, about 18-21 by 21-24 ^; teleutospores short, broadly ovate or broadly oval, somewhat constricted, ends rounded, furnished with a short, obtuse, almost hyaline, apic- ulus, surface beset with minute warts, 21-27 ^; pedicel hyaline, once to twice length of spore. Scattered, punctiforin, obscurely spadiceous, spores subquadrangu- lar; pedicel very short— Persoon Syn. Fung., p. 227. On leaves of Mentha Canadensis: Ogle, Sept. 25, 0169, II., III. Mentha sps : Lee, Sept. 27, 6206, II., III. Cunila Mari- ana: Johnson, May 11, 4620, I., II., May 12, 4652, II., May 15, 4690, I, II., III., May 16, 4707, II., 4711, II., III., Jersey, Oct. 12, 6268, II., III., Oct. 13, 6293, II., III.; Union, Oct. 25, 2009, II., III. Pycnanthemum pilosum: Adams, July 6, 5436, II., July 7, 5446, II. P. lanceolatum: McHenry. Aug. 20, 1163, II., III.; Stephens'on, Sept. 13, 5837, II., III.: JoDaviess, Sept. 15, 5918, II., III. P. linifolium: Jersey, Oct. 12, 6267, II., III. Monarda fistulosa : Johnson, May 12, 4653, II., May 15, 4691, II. ; Adams, June 28, 5322, II., June 30, 5369, II., III., July 5, 5419, II., III.; McLean, July 11,2394, II., July 15, 2395, II., July 16, 2396, II., July 17, 5578, II., III.; McHenry, Aug. 20, 1180, II., III., Aug. 24, 1285, II., III.; Lake, Aug. 27, 1357, II., III., Aug. 29, 1367, II., III.; Lee, Sept. 8, 5722, II., III.; Stephenson, Sept. 13, 5799, II., III.; Rock Island, Sept. 21, 1610, II., III., Sept. 26, 1664, II., III., Sept. 27, 1672; Fulton, Oct. 1, 1769, II., III.; Jersey, Oct. 12, 6265, II., III.; Cham- paign, Nov. 7, 2276. M. Bmdburiana: Johnson, May 11. 4619, II. ; Jersey, Oct. 18, 6294, II., III. M. punctata: Cook, Sept. 3, II., Ill, coll. J. C. Arthur; Lee, Sept. 11, 5782, II. Blephilia hirsute: Pulaski, May 2, 4443, II., May 5, 4494, II., Johnson, May 11, 4618, II.; Adams, June 28, 5323, II. ; Me- Parasitic Fungi of Illinois. 191 Lean, July 20, 2494, II., 5604, II., Aug. 1, 2493, II., Aug. 0, 2495, II.. Oct. 18, 1870, II., Oct.. 19, 1895, II., Stephenson, Sept. 21, 0065, II., III. The aecidium form is not usually present, but occurs on the same host with II. and III., both of which are abundant. The American form differs from the European in having the teleutospores echinulate, and has been called var. Ameri- cana. On Blephilia hirsuta the parasite is plainly different from the type. The sori more frequently have a circular ar- rangement around one evidently older, the epidermis is later rupturing; and afterwards is less apparent as a border; the spores are much lighter colored, and the epispore is thinner,. This is the uredoform. The teleutospores seem to be rarely developed. P. glechomatis, DC. III. Hypogenous; spots small, distinct, at first light yel- low, soon becoming blackish and breaking out, leaving more or less circular holes; sori usually closely clustered, often some- what circinating, rarely scattered, ferruginous brown; spores subelliptical, very variable, sometimes obtusely rounded, but often conspicuously pointed above or below, oblong-elliptical, light-colored, 13 by 31 /*; pedicel hyaline, fragile, nearly as long as the spore. P. hyssopi, Schw. Spots lutescent, effuse ; sori aggregated, compact, tawny, somewhat circinate and undulately confluent, at first blackish, small, but occurring copiously on the leaves. Spores tawny, becoming loose.— Schweinitz, N. Am. Fungi, No. 2944, p. 296. Oil leaves of Lophanthus nepetoides: Kane, Aug. 30, 1370, 1383; Lee, Sept. 8, 5721; Stephenson, Sept. 13, 5829. This is P. glechoince, DC. (Fl. Fr., VI. p. 55), and P. hys- sopi, Schw. P. plumbaria, Peck. III. Amphigenous. Sori scattered on stems and leaves, small or large, sometimes confluent, covered until late with the more or less fissured and peculiar lead-colored epidermis, when naked dark reddish brown, powdery; spores irregular, broad, 192 Illinois State Laboratory of Natural History. mostly broadly ovate, oborate or elliptical, little constricted, apex usually slightly thickened or apiculate, smooth or minute- ly roughened, 21-25 by 32-50 /*, commonly about 39 \n long; pedicel hyaline, rather fragile, from less than one to one and a half times the length of the spore, sometimes more or less lat- eral. Spots brown and indefinite, sometimes none; sori mostly h^po- phyllous, sometimes amphigenous, orbicular, oblong or irregular, scat- tered or crowded, sometimes confluent, prominent, at first covered by the epidermis and then of a peculiar lead-color, blackish when exposed ; spores obovate or elliptical, obtuse, slightly constricted at the septum, minutely rough, .0012-.0016 of an inch long, .0008-.001 of an inch broad, the pedicel very short, colorless.— Peck, Bot. Gaz., Vol, VI., p. 228. On Phlox divaricata: Adams, June 30, 5358. The description by Peck is from specimens collected in Utah. During the same year, but believed to be later, DeThii- men sent out Century XXI of his Mycotheca Universalis, con- taining, with No. 32, a description, with specimens from Idaho, on Gilia, under the name of P. Wilcoxiana. By comparison of authentic specimens these prove to be specifically indistin- guishable, as well as those of Ellis1 North American Fungi, No. 1044 — however, the latter bears the varietal name of phlogina. This last has a different nuclear spot in each seg- ment, and the epispore is more distinctly roughened. The Illi- nois specimens on Phlox are very nearly smooth, and do not have this round segmental spot, hence are more like the typi- cal specimens of Peck in these respects. They are somewhat more irregular in shape than any of the others, and the pedicel more often obliquely produced. P. convolvuli, Cast. I. Hypogenous. Spots small, distinct, or sparingly con- fluent, brown; secidia irregularly clustered or sometimes subcir- cinate, short, small, pseudoperidium fragile, becoming powdery soon after opening, spores subglobose or elliptical, epispore thin, tuberculate, 16-18 by 18-25 /*; spermagonia few, central, above. (jflcidium calystegice, Desm., jE. dubium, Clint.) II., III. Amphigenous, more common beneath; sori rounded or angular, long covered by the epidermis; uredosori Parasitic Fungi of Illinois. 193 light brown, naked teleutosori black; uredospores subglobose, finely echinulate, 18-21 by 21-30 ^; teleutospores clavate-obo- vate, constricted, obtusely rounded above, but sometimes hav- ing a thickened and angular apex, narrowed below to the thick pedicel, smooth, 22-27 by 42-54 /it; pedicel stout, colored, shorter than spore. On leaves of Calystegia septum: Champaign, June 8, 4914, L, Aug. 11, 1013, II., Ill; LaSalle, June 21, 5254, L, II., Sept. 12, 1486, II., III., Sept. 16, 1556, II., Sept. 17, 1564; Fulton, L, coll. J. Wolf; McLean, July 6, 2452, II., July 7, 2398, II., July 12, 2400, II., July 15, 5561, II., III., July 20, 2397, II., July 25, 2399, II., 2401, II., Aug. 1, 2403, II., Oct. 6, 1795, II., III.; Piatt, Aug. 17, 1101, II.; McHenry, Aug. 28, 1248, II.; Lake, Aug. 29, 1362, II.; Kane, Aug. 30, 1372; Boone, Sept. 2, 1424; Lee, Sept. 8, 5717, II., III., Sept. 9, 5764, II., III.; JoDaviess, Sept. 18, 5984, II., III.; Ogle, Sept. 22, 6110, II., III.; Rock Island, Sept. 24, 1652, II., III., Sept. 27, 1677. While covered by the epidermis the sori have a livid hue, and this condition usually lasts some time. P. gentianse, (Strauss) Lk. II., III. Epiphyllous or amphigenous. Spots none; sori scattered, often rather large, long or even persistently covered by the epidermis; uredospores subglobose or oval, sharply echin- ulate, thick walled, rather dark brown, 18-24 by 21-27 /*; te- leutospores very broadly oval, sometimes almost subglobose, little constricted, apex slightly thickened or somewhat apicu- late, each segment often showing a small nuclear spot, smooth, 21-30 by 30-37 A*; pedicel hyaline, fragile, usually crooked, about twice the length of the spore. On Gentiana puberula : Lee, Sept. 11, 5786, II., III.; Sept. 27, 6202, II., III. The teleutospores are quite often single celled. P. polygoni-amphibii, Pers. II., III. Amphigenous. Sori small, round or angular, in a circle about a larger sorus, or irregularly collected in small clusters, long covered by the epidermis, often very numerous; 194 Illinois State Laboratory of Natural History. uredospores subglobose or oval, sharply echinulate, 18-22 by 21-27 /A; teleutospores clavate or clavate-obovate, constricted, apex more or less strongly thickened, truncate, obtuse or vari- ously pointed, narrowed below to the rather thick pedicel, smooth, wall rather thin, 12-21 by 33-54 /*; pedicel somewhat colored, short, half the length of the spore. Opaque, spadiceous, depressed, spores oblong-ovate, narrowed into a slender pedicel.— Persoon, Syn. Fung., p. 227. On leaves of Polygonum amphibium: Champaign, July 24; McHenry, Aug. 25, 1291, II., III., Aug. 26, 1314, II., 1331, 2404, II, III.; Lake. Aug. 27, 1344, II., Ill, 1347, II.; Kane, Aug. 30, 1371; Cook, Sept. 5, 1439; Lee, Sept. 9.5758, II., III.; Stephenson, Sept. 13, 5800, II.. III., Sept. 21, 6062, II, III, 6063, II, III.; LaSalle, Sept. 16, 1560, Sept. 19, 1593, Sept. 28, 6224, II, III.; JoDaviess, Sept. 20, 6013, II, III, 6014, II, III.; Ogle, Sept. 22, 6111, II, III.; Henry, Sept. 28, 1703, IT., III.; Fulton, Oct. 1, 1788. P. riryhummm: Rock Island, Sept. 26; Adams, July 14, coll. C. A. Hart. The pedicels of the uredospores are long, and appear in the sori of both states like paraphyses, but the teleutosorus not fol- lowing in a uredo sorus has none of them. There is some question about the identity of the Pucclnut on Polygonum Virginianum. The sori are similar, but the te- leutospores are more irregular in shape, the apex more com- monly truncate, the epispore thinner, and the cell contents of different appearance. But there does not seem to be sufficient reason to separate this as a species or even named variety. Uredoforms have been collected on Polygon am acre and P. Pennsylvanicuin, without, however, the teleutoform. On the former host the appearance is much like those described, but on the latter the pedicels of the spores are stronger and more persistent. P. aletridis, B. & C. II, III. Amphigenous. Sori rather small, scattered, often very numerous; uredosori somewhat prominent, powdery, cin- namon-brown, teleutosori little raised, long covered by the epi- dermis, blackish; uredospores subglobose or oval, sharply echin- ulate, wall thick, 18-24 by 21-27 ^; teleutospores clavate, ob- Parasitic Fungi of Illinois. 195 long or elliptical, abruptly and rather deeply constricted, apex thickened and mostly narrowed to a rounded point, lower seg- ment usually longer and narrowed to the pedicel, surface smooth, 12-21 by 30-50 ^; pedicel hyaline, usually less than the length of the spore, but sometimes longer. On Aletris farinosa : Millers, Indiana, near the Illinois line, July 4, 5592, II., E. J. Hill. It probably occurs in Illi- nois. P. smilacis, Schw. IT.. III. Hypogenous. Spots small, numerous, brick-red; sori scattered or irregularly circinate, punctiform or elonga- ted, surrounded by the ruptured epidermis, and by a row of short club-shaped paraphyses. II. Spores oval, slightly echinulate, pale, 21-27 /*, on fragile pedicels. III. Spores broadly ellipti- cal, conspicuously constricted, upper segment considerably rounded or obtusely pointed, often narrowing below to the pedicel, dark colored, smooth, 21 by 36-42 j*; pedicel thick, tinted, as long as the lower segment. On leaves 'of Smilax hispida: Union, Oct. 24, 1968, II.. III., Oct. 29, 2120, II., Nov. 4, 2275, II., III.; Pnlaski, Nov. 4, 2238, II., III. P. caricis, (Schum.) Rebent. II., III. Hypogenous. Sori more or less elongated, vari- able, scattered, often very numerous and conspicuous, the rup- tured epidermis ragged and long adherent, uredosori cinnamon- brown, teleutosori black; uredospores globose, subglobose, or sometimes elongated, conspicuously but not sharply echinulate. 18-24 by 21-27 /<-; teleutospores cuneate, little constricted, much thickened and obtusely rounded or almost truncate above, and narrowed to the pedicel, smooth, 15-20 by 33-45; pedicel hyaline or nearly so, one half to once the length of the spore. On Carex sps.: Union, April 17, 4141, II.: Pulaski, -May 1, 4405, II., 4406, II., May 2, 4447, II., May 5, 4511, II. ; Champaign, June 10, 4960, II.: Adams, June 27, 5311, II., July 11, 5504, II. ; McLean, July 15, 2327, II., July 20, 5603, II.,' III., Aug. 1, 2325, Aug. 4, 2326, Aug. 6, 2413, Sept. 6, 5(»<>1. 196 Illinois State Laboratory of Natural History. II., III., Oct. 19, 1893, II., III.; McHenry, Aug. 20, 1158, Aug. 23, 1252, Aug. 26, 1327, 1328; Kane, Aug. 30, 1369, II., III.; JoDaviess, Sept. 15, 5921, II., III., Sept. 16, 5956, II, III.: Ogle, Sept. 22, 6115, II, III.; Rock Island, Sept. 24, 1646, Sept. 27, 1676, 1680; Fulton, Oct. 3, 1733. Dulichium spatha- ceum: McHenry, Aug. 25, 1311; Cook, Sept. 5, 1438, Sept. 8, 1467, II.,' III. Uredo Caricis, Schura. (Enuin. Plant. Saell. II. [1803], p. 231), Puccinia caricis, Rebent. Fl. Neom. [1804], P. cari- cina, DC. (Fl. Franc. VI. [1815], p. 60). On Dulichium spathaceum the uredospores are smaller and often elliptical to oblong, 12-15 by 15-21 /*; the teleutospores are variable, more often truncate. P. obtecta, Peck. II, III. Amphigenous. Sori scattered or irregularly clus- tered, often crowded, oblong or more or less circular, long cov- ered by the epidermis, which at length becomes simply cracked or raggedly torn; uredospores elliptical or obovate-oblong, wall rather thick, minutely echinulate, pedicel rather persistent, 1 5-20 by 21-30 /* ; teleutospores elliptical, somewhat constrict- ed, apex thickened, obtusely rounded or variously produced and pointed, usually narrowed below, often without septum, smooth, 18-20 by 45-60 V; pedicel short, not usually more than half the length of the spore, deeply tinted. On Scirpus validus: McLean, July; Fulton, coll. J. Wolf. P. angustata, Peck. II, III. Hypogenous. Sori oblong or linear, often arranged in long parallel rows or confluent in long lines, blackish, the remains of the ruptured epidermis persistent; uredospores sub- globose to elliptical, thin walled, sharply echinulate, 16-21 by 21-30 /*; teleutospores narrow, clavate or elongate-parallel, somewhat constricted, apex much thickened, often beak-like, narrowed below to and with the pedicel, 15-21 by 45-60 ^; pedicel colored, less than one half to once the length of the spore. Parasitic Fungi of Illinois. 197 Hypogenous; spots pallid or none ; sori oblong or linear, sometimes regularly arranged at equal intervals in long parallel lines, narrow, sur- rounded by the ruptured epidermis, black ; spores narrow, oblong-cla- vate or elongated, septate above the middle, strongly constricted, having the lower cell more narrow than the upper, and cylindrical or slightly tapering downwards, .0018-. 0024 in. long, '0006 in. broad ; peduncle colored, thick, very short.— Peck, XXV. Rep. N. Y. Mus., p. 123. On leaves of Scirpus atrovirens: Piatt, Aug. 16, 1093; Cook, Sept. 5, 1451. P. windsoriae, Schw. II.; III. Hypogenous, occasionally somewhat amphige- nous. Sori small, little elevated, irregularly scattered, very numerous, sparingly confluent, linear or oblong, soon naked, the ruptured epidermis scarcely evident; uredospores subglo- bose or obovate, epispore medium thick, sharply echinulate, rather deep brown, 18-24 t*-', teleutospores broadly elliptical or obovate, slightly or not at all constricted at the septum, mostly obtusely rounded at the ends, upper segment mostly larger, vertex slightly thickened, smooth, 18-21 by 27-39 ^; pedicel about the length of the spore or shorter, stout, rather deeply colored. On Muhlenbergia: Stephenson, Sept. 13, 5834, II, III. P. graminis, Pers. I. Hypogenous. Spots definite, usually small, purple, somewhat thickened; aecidia irregularly crowded, or sometimes circinate, short, border narrow, numerously lacerated, little re- curved; spores subglobose or angular, epispore thin, minutely tuberculate, contents fine-granular, 11-15 ^; spermagonia mi- nute, clustered, not usually numerous, opposite the aecidia. II. Amphigenous. Sori linear, on the leaves short and scattered, on the leaf-sheaths often confluent in long lines, orange-yellow; spores narrowly obovate or elliptical, epispore thick, strongly echinulate, 18-21 by 27-36 /*. III. Sori linear to elliptical, often confluent in long lines, mostly on the leaf -sheaths, rather prominent, soon naked, black; spores clavate or narrowly elliptical, mostly somewhat con- stricted, vertex strongly thickened, often pointed but some- H)S Illinois State Laboratory <>/' \. (HS4, II., III.; Rock Island, Sept. 27, 1678. A. sooparius: Ogle, Sept. 25, 0172, II., III., Sept. 26, 6200. II., III.; Union, Oct. 22, 1U60. In Thiimen's Mycotheca Universalis, No. 1336, the speci- mens named Pifccinia Ellisiana, Thiim., which Farlow identi- fies (Proceed. Am. Acad. Arts & Scv July, 1883, p. 81) as P. andropogi, Schw., the teleutospores are often more narrow and pointed, are lighter in color, and the pedicels are longer than in the Illinois specimens. In the specimens examined the uredospores vary consider- ably, even on the same leaf, as well as upon different hosts. P. maydis, Carradori. II. , III. Amphigenous. Sori subcircular to oblong, irreg- ularly scattered, often confluent, rather tardily rupturing the epidermis, whose upturned edges persistently remain; uredo- spores subglobose, epispore rather thick, echinulate, 25-30 /*. Teleutospores broadly elliptical, considerably constricted at the septum, ends mostly obtusely rounded, but sometimes thick- ened at the apex and variously pointed, smooth. 15-22 by 30-45 P ; pedicel slightly colored, once to twice the length of the spore. P. sorghi, Schw. Spots none ; sori broad, of different forms, vari- ously lobed, at first covered by the epidermis, then denudated but sur- rounded by the lacerated epidermis, often also internally fissured, 2-4 lines long and broad. Many of the sori occur on the nerves of the leaves. Spores black, large ; pedicels short.— Schweinitz, N. Am. Fung., No. 2910, p. 295. On leaves of Zca May*: McLean, July 20, 2345, T.I., III., Aug. 4, 2344, II., Ill, Aug. 19, 5636, II., III., Sept. 6, 5664, Oct. 11, 1830; Champaign, Aug. 13, 1032, II.; McHenry, Aug. 204 Illinois Staff Laboratory of Natural History. 20, 1165, II., III., Aug. 23, 1239, II.. III.; Lake, Aug. 27. 1349; Lee, Sept. 8, 5720, II., III.: JoDaviess, Sept. 16, 5958, II.. III.; LaSalle, Sept. 28, 6216, II., III.; Fulton, Oct. 1, 1765. This is Pnccinia Sorghi, Schw. (N. A. Fungi [1834]. p. 295). The above name was published in 1815 (see Rabh. Krypt. Fl. I. p. 181). PHRAGMIDIUM, LINK. Teleutospores divided by two or more horizontal sepia, producing three or more cells in a single vertical row; teleuto- sori prominent, usually small, tufted, sometimes confluent in patches; uredospores one-celled, borne on deciduous pedicels; aecidiospores produced in vertical chains as in the true ^Ecidia. but without pseudoperidium; uredosori and aecidiosori sur- rounded by a thick row of club shaped, or more or less capitate, incurved paraphyses. All the sporef orrns of the Phntymidia are ordinarily hypo- phyllous, the secidium and uredo appearing rather early in summer, and the teleutoform after the first of July; but the two latter are very commonly found together during the later parts of the season. Sometimes the fungi are seated upon the petioles and stems of the host. All grow upon species of Rosacece, and so far as discovered, upon plants of the genera Poteniilla, Rubus and Rosa. The aecidium has only recently been distinguished from the uredo. the sori of the two stages being mostly very similar, and determined by the manner of the production of the spores, as just indicated. It is somewhat remarkable that in the Recidium stage there is no peridium, hence, according to the characteristics adopted in this paper, the genus form is Cceonia. not Uredo or JZcidinm. Ph. fragariee, (DC.) Rossm. II., III. Hypogenous. Uredosori small, circular, without paraphyses, scattered: uredospore elliptical or obovate. echinu- late. each borne upon a pedicel. 14-16 by 16-21 ^: teleutosori scattered, rather large, circular, prominent, powdery, chestnut- /Y/r Fungi of Illinois. 205 brown, teleutospores usually three, sometimes two, more often four-celled, oblong or broadly clavate, somewhat constricted at the septum, vertex slightly thickened, obtusely rounded, nar- rowed toward the base, epispore thin, smooth. 21-27 by 36-90 ^ ; pedicel hyaline, tapering below, from one third to one half the length of the spore. On leaves of Pofentilla Canadmmis : Union, April 16*, 5015, II.. April 26, 4311, II, April 29, 4390, II.; Jackson. April 19, 4177, II., April 28, 4366, II.; Pulaski, May 9, 4579, II. ; John- son, May 12, 4651,. II.; LaSalle, June 15. 4999, II., Sept. 28, 6223, III., Sept. 29, 6232, III.; Adams, June 27, 5307, II., July 3. 5384, II., July 5, 5407, II., 5417, II, July 6, 5441, II., July 10, 5461, II.; McLean. July 26, 2415, II.; McHenry, Aug. 25, 1321, II.. Ill; Stephenson,"Sept. 13, 5816, II; JoDaviess, Sept. ir>. r>896. III.; Ogle, Sept. 26, 6188, IL, III.; Fulton. Oct. 3. 1731, II., III.; Jersey, Oct. 12, 6274, III. This is Ph. triartirulatum, B. & C.; but there is little rea- son to consider the American specimens specifically distinct from the European Ph. frayarice, according to Winter's de- scription (Die Pilze, p. 228), and the specimens in Rabh. Herb. Myc., 281. On neither the latter nor the Illinois specimens was there observed any roughness of the epispore. Ph. mucronatum, (Pers.) Lk. L, II.. III. JEcidia amphigenous. on the leaves more com- monly hypophyllous. and of different sizes, but usually small, in little groups on a distinct reddish, yellow-bordered spot, on the larger veins, petioles, and young stems confluent and swol- len, conspicuous, causing more or less distortion of the host, surrounded by clavate. incurved, colorless paraphyses, bright orange-colored; secidiospores subglobose or angular, produced in erect chains, becoming rough-warty towards maturity, 18-24 ft: uredosori hypophyllous. small, scattered, very numerous, sometimes sparingly confluent, surrounded by many incurved, clavate. colorless paraphyses, yellow; uredospores subglobose. rough-warty, each produced on a pedicel. 18 p; teleutosori hy- pophyllous. scattered, small, powdery, brownish-black; teleuto- spores cylindrical or oblong-elliptical, vertex narrowed and mu- cronate, apiculus hyaline, six- to eleven-septate, rather coarsely 206 Illinois State Laboratory of Natural History. tnberculate, 24 by 65-77 ^; pedicel about one and a half times the length of the spore, mostly hyaline, swollen, and elongatr- elliptical from above the middle downward. Puccinia mucronata. Crowded, black, spores pediceled, cylindrical, mucronate. Var. 7x'o.s. 4639, I., 4640, I, 4641, I., May 13, 4671. L, May 16. 4706, I.; McLean, May 20, 4725, I,, May 25. 4778, L. May 29, 4S13, L; Champaign, June 8, 4917, L, June 10, 4941, L, 4958, TL. July 11, 6494, L, II.. III.; LaSalle, June 15, 5000, I., June, 21. 5256, L; McHenry, Aug. 20, 1159, II., III.. Aug. 26. 1317, II.. III.. Aug. 27, 1342, Aug. 31, 1394, Sept. 1,1416, II., III.; Lee, Sept. 8, 5713, II., III.; Stephenson, Sept. 13, 5825, IL, III.; JoDa- viess, Sept. 19,5997, IL, III.; Ogle, Sept.-23, 6131,1.; Rock Island, Sept. 27, 1683; Henry, Sept. 28, 1718; Union, Oct. 21, 1909, Oct. 29. 2121, Oct. 31, 2135, Nov. 3, 2197. Persoon's name (Disp. Meth. [1797] p. 38) for this plant is Puccinia mucronata var. Rosce. As the other variety has been given another name, this should bear the name of the species rather than of the variety. Link introduced (Spec. Plant. II. [1824-25] p. 84) the genus Phragmidium, in which this species is included, hence Ph. mucronatum, Lk., is often written. The supposed secidiof orm described above, referred to under Ph. spec-iosum, sometimes occurs in midsummer at the same time on the leaves with the uredo and teleutospores. The paraphyses are identical in the forms I. and II. , and per- sist with the teleutoform. Ph. speciosum, Fries. III. On the stems, and less commonly on the petioles, forming swollen, distorted areas of more or less extent. Sori irregularly confluent, grayish-black, on year-old stems crust- like; spores cylindrical-oblong, about five to seven celled, some- times less, scarcely or not at all constricted at the septum, ends rounded, apex mucronate, smooth, almost black, 30 by 60-90 /*; pedicel hyaline below, tinted above, tapering downward, very long, attaining seven or more times the length of the spore. Pttrasitie Fungi of Illinois. 207 On 7»W: Pulaski, May 4, 4487, May 9, 4580; Johnson, M;iy lv>, 4(UO, 4641, May 16, 4706; McLean, May 25, 4778, May 29,4813; Champaign, June 10, 4941; LaSalle, June 15,5000, June 21, 5256; JoDaviess, Sept. 16,5952; Ogle, Sept. 23, 6131; Jersey, Oct, 12, 6273. What has been called Uredo ininiata, Persv Cwoma miniata, Schl., or Coleosporium miniatum, Lev., has been considered the HBcidioform of Phraymidium mucronatum, Pers., with which it is certainly often associated. But it is very commonly found on the green leaves, in the early part of the season, with Ph. speciosum on the twigs at the same time. Sometimes, however, the teleutospores of PJt. vmcronatinn occur later in the season on the Caeoma-affected leaves or on other leaves of the same plant. All the numbers except 5952 and 6273 were accompanied by the above mentioned form. Ph. rubi-idsei, (Pers.) Winter. Il.; III. Hypophyllous. Uredosori small, scattered, usu- ally very numerous; uredospores obovate or elliptical, epispore thin, sharply echinulate, 15-18 /*; teleutosori small, scattered, powdery, black; teleutospores cylindrical, ends obtusely round- ed; vertex furnished with a more or less elongated, conical, or often somewhat cylindrical hyaline apiculus, whole surface very rough-warty, almost black, about six- to eight-septate, 27-33 by 67-120 /u; pedicel tinted near the spore, otherwise hy- aline, about one and a half times the length of the spore, from above the middle downward elongate-elliptical, roughened. On leaves of Eubiis strigosus: McHenry, Aug. 20, 1177, Aug. 23, 1232; Boone, Sept. 2, 1422, II.; Cook, Sept. 5, 144<>, II.; Stephenson, Sept. 14, 5882, II., III.; JoDaviess, Sept. 20, 6012, II. The teleutosori are surrounded by many incurved colorless (dry specimens) clavate paraphyses, but a careful examination of the specimens failed to reveal them with the uredosori, though these were over-mature, and the spores everywhere scattered among the matted hairs of the leaf. 208 Illinois State Laboratory of Natural History. Ph. rubi, (Pers.) Winter. II., III. Hypophyllous. Sori, very small, scattered; ure- dosori often very numerous, circular, orange-yellow, without paraphyses; uredospores ovate or elliptical, each borne upon a pedicel, epispore thin, finely echinulate, 12-15 by 15-20 n\ te- leutosori rounded, sometimes confluent, black; teleutospores about four to five septate, cylindrical, somewhat constricted at the septum, ends obtusely rounded, the vertex furnished with H conical, more or less deeply tinted apiculus. surface finely tu- berculate, sometimes appearing smooth, dark-brown, 36 by 100 M; pedicel as long as the spore or somewhat longer, very much swollen in the lower half. On Kubus rillosus: Lee, Sept. 8, 5711, II., III.; JoDaviess, Sept. 15, 5908, II.; Sept. 18, 5979,11., Sept. 19, 5999,11.; Ogle, Sept. 23, 6147, II.; Jersey, Oct. 14, 6313, II.; McLean. Oct. 18, 1874, II. TBIPHRAGMIUM, LINK. Teleutospores dark brown, three-celled, triangular, the di- viding septa vertical and horizontal or oblique; uredospores similar to those of Puccinia. In this genus aecidioforms have not been certainly recog- nized, though there are in some cases what have been called two forms of the uredo, the one occurring in the spring on the petioles and veins, the other late in the summer on the leaf surfaces, and spermogonia are developed upon the upper leaf- surface. The species are comparatively few; none have so far been found in Illinois. RAVENBLIA, BERKELEY. Teleutospores many-celled, berry-like, with vertical and horizontal septa, usually with a series of hyaline cells at the base, pedicellate or sessile. This curious genus is comparatively little known, and its standing among the Vri'dinrce has not been firmly established. Parasitic Fungi of Illimoix. 209 It seems the germination of the spores has not been observed neither have other spore forms been certainly found as genetic productions. In E. stictica, B. & Br., however, Berkeley says: " The larger pseudospores are accompanied by uredinoid bodies which are minutely papillate." (Linn. Soc. Jour. Bot., Vol. XIV. p. 93.) The spores attain the largest size among the Uredineae, and are otherwise very readily generically recognized. Speaking of R. indica, Berkeley says, "The glandular bodies con- sist of a large umbrella-shaped, dark cap, often 3|^th of an inch across, composed of a number of closely packed cells, supported by a long, hy- aline, delicate, and apparently compound stem, round the end of which are suspended a circle of elongated hyaline bodies, calling to mind, in point of arrangement, the appendages of some species of Medusae, or in general appearance the fruit of some Marchantia. In the South Caro- lina species [R. glandulosa, B. & C.] on the contrary, the peduncle is shorter and the appendages are united by their sides into a solid mass." The species grow on various Leguminos/' Illinois. Uredo pwstulata, var. Epilobii: subrotund, liavescent, minute, little prominent, closed, collected in little clusters. — Pers. Syn. Fung. p. 219. Melampsora epilobii, Fckl. F. rh. 300. I., II.— I. Fungus stylosporif- erus. Uredo Epilobii DC. Fl. Fr. II. p. 226. On leaves of Epilobium montanum, roseum and angustifolium, plentiful in summer. II. Fun- gus teleutosporiferus. Sori plane, confluent, black-fuscous; teleutospores obovate-clavate, fuscous. On the under surface of withered leaves of Epilobium anffnstifolium; rare in autumn. — Fuckel, Symb. Myc. p. 44. On Epilobitnn coloratum: JoDaviess, Sept. 20, 6019, II. Persoon described (Syn. Fung. p. 219) Uredo pustalata var. <'i>ilobii, and DeCandolle wrote Uredo epilobii (Flora Franc. II. p. 226), and Fuckel described the teleutoform and referred the uredo to same species. The name Uredo pustulata, Pers., has been used for various species. M. crotonis, Burrill. II., III. Amphigenous. Uredosori scattered, rather prom- inent, circular, cinnamon-colored; uredospores obovate, sharply echinulate, produced on pedicels, 15-21 by 18-27 ^; teleutosori irregular, scattered or somewhat confluent, slightly elevated, reddish brown; teleutospores irregular, mostly elliptical or ob- long, one, two. or more celled, arranged in an irregular layer composed of variously imbricated spores, smooth, cell-contents granular, pale to dark brown, 11-15 by 30-42 /*. Trichobasis crotonis, Cooke. Amphigenous; sori minute, subrotund, surrounded by the ruptured epidermis, fuscous: pseudospores globose or ovate, finely warty (28-30 ,u diam.). On leaves of Croton procum- bens, California. — Cooke, Grevillea, VI., p. 137. On leaves of Croton capitatum: Marion, Oct. 20, 1900, II., III. C. monanthogynus: Johnson, May 12, 4649, II. ; Jersey, Oct. 12, 6282, Oct.' 14, 6322; Jackson, Oct. 22, 1945, II., III.: Nov. 5, 2266; Union, Oct. 25, 2010, II, III., Oct. 31, 2157, II., III., Nov. 1, 2211. Crotonopsis Une-aris: LaSalle, Sept. 28. 6226. The uredo is Trichobasis crotonis, Cke. The teleutoform seems to belong to the group separated by Magnus under the generic name of Phragmospom, but it is not easy to make out the relation of the spores to the cells of the host in dried specimens. 214 Illinois State Laboratory of Natural History. M. salicina, Lev. II., III. Amphigenous, the uredo mostly hypophyllous, and the teleutoform more often epiphyllous. Uredosori small, cir- cular, often thickly spread over the leaf surface, surrounded hy a thick row of paraphyses, which are strongly enlarged and rounded above; uredospores subglobose or elliptical, finely echinulate, 12-15 by 14-18 /*; teleutosori various in size, usu- ally flat, irregular, often thickly associated or confluent, crust- like, becoming reddish brown or dark brown; teleutospores ob- long, in transverse section polygonal, about 10 by 30-87 ^. On leaves of Salix cordata: McHenry. Aug. 23, 1242, IT.. Aug. 24, 1276 and 1271. S. longifolia: McHenry, Aug. 24, 1254, II., Aug. 31, 1396, IT., TIL; Lake, Aug. 27, 1350, II., TIL: Lee, Sept. 11, 5780, II.; LaSalle, Sept. 14. 2500, II., III.; Henry. Sept. 28, 1707, II. Salix sps.: McLean, July 18, 2498, II., July 20. 2497, II., Aug. 4, 2499, II.; Piatt,-Aug. 17, 1096, II.; McHenry, Aug. 24, 1278, II., 128S, II.; Lake, Aug. 27, 1351, II., III.; Kane, Aug. 30, 1375, II., Ill,; LaSalle, Sept. 20, 151)1). II., III.; Rock Island, Sept. 21, 1618, II.; Jersey, Oct. 14, 6315, II., III.; Union, Oct. 24, 1977, II.; Pulaski, Nov. 4, 2228, II., III. Thiimen thinks what is included in the above should be separated into the following species, for which he has given descriptions: M. Biglowii, M. capreanum, M. Hartiyn, M. medusce, M. vitellince, (Hedwigia XVIII. [1879] p. 77, and Bul- letin Torrey Botanical Club, VI. p. 216). M. populina, Lev. II., III. Amphigenous. Uredosori small, scattered over the surfaces of the leaves, usually more numerous below, circular, surrounded by a dense row of paraphyses, which are clavate or strongly enlarged and rounded above, powdery, orange-yellow; uredospores varying from subglobose to oblong or clavate, echinulate, 13-20 by 21-30 /* ; teleutosori scattered, mostly thickly studding both surfaces of the leaf, flat, compact, crust-like, often confluent, reddish brown; teleutospores oblong, prismatic, epispore thin, smooth, one-celled, 15 by 36-45 u. On leaves of Popiilits tremuloides: McHenry, Aug. 20. 1196. P. nionllifera: Tazewell, July 22, 2509, II.; McLean, Parasitic Fungi of Illinois. 215 July 25, 2508, IT., Aug. 28, 5642, Oct. 6, 1809, TIL, Oct. 18, 1884, III.; Piatt, Aug. 10, 1003, II.; Champaign, Aug. 41, 1019, II., Oct. 31,6376; Lee, Sept. 9, 5751,11.; LaSalle, Sept. 13, 1508, III., Sept. 17, 1586, II.; JoDaviess, Sept. 15, 5909, II, III.; Henry, Sept. 28, 1722, IL, III.; Fulton, Oct. 1, 1784, III.; Jackson, Nov. 5, 2261,111. COLEOSPOBIUM, Ltiv. Teleutosori divided by horizontal septa (about three) so ;is to form unbranched vertical rows of closely connected cells, each of which emits, on germination, a promycelium bearing a single sporidium, compacted in a dense flat or convex some- what waxy stratum; uredospores produced in chains, which soon break up into a powdery mass; sorus naked. The species of this genus are difficult to determine mor- phologically one from another, and comparatively little has been done towards elucidating life histories through cultures. It is supposed that Coleosporium senecionis and Peridermium pini are alternate forms of one species, but other aecidial states are unknown. The so-called uredospores are produced in chains, and according to the classification adopted here would, by themselves, fall in the genus Cceoma. The query arises as to whether this should be looked upon as the aecidium or uredo stage. So far as observed this form grows on the same leaf, and usually just before the teleutoform, characteristics of the latter rather than the former. If, indeed, Peridermium pint is the secidium form of Coleosporium senecionis, then the pulver- ulent spores on Senecio, one would say, must be the uredo form, and these are very similar to the first-formed spores of the other species. C. sonchi-arvensis, (Pers.) Lev. II, III. Hypogenous, rarely epiphyllous. Uredosori scat- tered or united in groups, often very numerous and sometimes crowded or confluent, elliptical or irregular, powdery; uredo- spores elliptical, often irregular, thickly studded with little obtuse tubercles, orange-yellow, but soon fading, 15-21 by 16 216 Illinois State Laboratory of Natural History. 19-24 /*; teleutosori scattered or united in groups; often very numerous and sometimes confluent, low. at first orange-yellow, changing to pale reddish brown; teleutospores about four-celled, cylindrical or enlarged above, epispore thin, smooth. Uredo sonchi-arvensis. Crowded, subconfluent, fulvous, sori nearly plane, irregular. Hab.: frequent in autumn on leaves of Soncliu* ar- vensis in fields after harvest. — Persoon, Syn. Fung., p. 217. On leaves of Vernonia fasciculata: Tazewell. July 22. 2491, II.; Champaign, Aug. 11, 1023, II., III.; Piatt. Aug. 15. 1070, II., III.. Aug. 17, 1111. II., III.; McLean, Sept. 6. 5671, II., III., Oct. 6. 1810, II., III., Oct. 13, 1862, II.. III.; LaSalle. Sept. 14, 1545, II., III.. Sept. 29, 6240. III.; JoDaviess, Sept. 15, 5911, II.; Jersey, Oct. 13, 6296, II., III.; Jackson. Oct. 22. 1955, II., III.; Union, Oct. 24, 1970, 1984, II., III., 1985, II.. III., 1986, II., III., Oct. 26, 2034, Oct. 27, 2067, II. III.; Pu- laski, Nov. 4. 2233. Elepltantopus Carolimanus: Union. Oct. 26, 2033, II., III. Aster sacjittifolius : Jackson, April 21, 4213. II. ; Pulaski, May 5, 4508, II., 4509, II., May 6, 4532, II., May 10,4592. II.; McLean. July 12, 2488, II, July 15, 2486, 111 July 29, 2487, II., Aug. 1, 2463, II, III., Aug. 6, 2485, II., 2489, II, Oct. 18, 1885, II, III.; McHenry, Aug. 20, 1162, II.; LaSalle, Sept. 13, 1507, II.; Stephensoii, Sept. 13, 5823,11.. Sept. 14, 5881, II, III, JoDaviess, Sept. 16, 5950, II.: Rock Island, Sept. 27, 1685, II.; Fulton, Oct. 3, 1741, II. Aster sps,: Jackson, April 25, 4292, II.: Johnson, May 12, 4650, II.: Adams. July 11, 5499, II, 5500, II.; McLean, Aug. 1, 2490, II.; Piatt. Aug. 10, 1008, II. ; McHenry, Aug. 24, 1283, II.; Cook, Sept. 6, 1452, II.; JoDaviess, Sept. 19, 5998, II.; Fulton, Oct. 3, 1736. II, III.; Union, Oct. 21, 1906, II, III. Solidago latifolia: Mc- Lean, Aug. 1, 2481, II, Aug. 6, 2483, II, 2484, II, Oct. 12. 1853, II, III. S. altissima: Adams, July 1, 5378, II, July 3, 5386, II, July 7, 5448, II. ; Lee, Sept. 9, 5752, II. S. idmifolia: McLean, Aug. 6, 2482, II.; LaSalle, Sept. 17, 1570. S. Cana- densis: Adams, July 11, 5498, II.; McLean, July 12, 2479, II, July 15, 2478, 11,2480, II, III, July 16, 2477, II, Aug. 6. 2476, II, Oct. 18, 1879, II.; McHenry, Aug. 20, 1178, II., Aug. 24, 1279, II.; Stephenson, Sept. 13, 5817, II.; Rock Island, Sept. 24, 1619, II, III, Sept. 27, 1684, II, III.; Fulton. Oct. 3, 1743,11.; Union, Oct. 25, 2006, II, III, Oct. 27. 2060, II., Parasitic Fungi of Illinois. 217 :>OW, IT., Nov. 1, 2205, II., Nov. 4, 2278, II. S. gigantea: Mc- Lean, Sept. 6, 5672, II. Solidago sps. : Union, April 26, 4312, II., April 29, 4393, II.; Pulaski, May 3.4466, II.; Adams, June 26. 5289, II., July 5, 5418, II.; Piatt, Aug. 15, 1077, II., Aug. 17, 1112, II.; Ogle, Sept. 26, 6187, II.; Union, Oct. 21, 1912, II. Silphium inteyrifolinm : Union, Sept. 22, II., III., (Earle.) S. terebinthinaceum : Jersey, Oct. 13, 6298. Helianthns: Piatt, Aug. 17, 1130; Jersey, Oct. 13, 6297, II., III., Oct. 14, 6311; McLean, Oct. 12, 1847, II., III., Oct. 18, 1878. Nos. 1912, 2006, 2060, 2205, 2481, 5817, 5881, 5950 and 6187 are accompanied by pycnidia of Dothidea solidaginis. The name adopted is from Uredo sonchi-arvensis, Persoon. For the fungi here included many names have been proposed under the idea of specific distinctness. But whatever differ- ences exist seem to be so connected by intermediate forms .that those upon the host-plants named are considered specifically identical. There are, therefore, included such as have been named Uredo Solidaginis^ Schw., U. terebinthini, Schw., Coleo- sporium compositarum, Lev., Uredo or Cceoma elephantopodis, Schw., Coleosporium Vernonice, B.&C.; and C. Solidaginis, Thiim. Perhaps the form on Vernonia differs more than others from the type on account of the uredospores being smaller, and the teleutospores being more enlarged above. On Elephantopus the teleutosori are grouped in circles. C. ipomceae, (Schw.) II., III. Hypophyllous. Spots yellowish or none; sori minute, scattered or irregularly clustered, circular. II. Spores irregularly oval, strongly echinulate, 18 by 26 /*. III. Sori convex, deep reddish orange; spores (chains) oblong or slightly clavate, conspicuously 4-6-septate, about 10 by 26 /*, segments widest transversely. On leaves of Ipomva Nil: Union, Oct. 31, 2133, II., III.; Jackson, Nov. 5, 2265, II., III. /. lacunosa: Union, Oct. 31, 2134, II.. III. I. pandurata: Tazewell, July 22, 2462, II., III.; McLean, July 29, 2292, II., III., Oct. 13, 1861, II., III.; Piatt, Aug. 15, 1068, II., Ill, Aug. 17, 1108, II.. III., 1136, II, III.; Jersey, Oct. 12, 6271, II, III. This is evidently the plant named Uredo ipomoece by 218 Illinois State Laboratory of Natural History. Schweinitz, and as such distributed by Ravenel in his Fungi Caroliniani IV. No. 99, and Fungi Americani, No. 488. In both of those specimens the Coleosporium form is found. Our specimens on Ipomwa Nil have the spore-chains somewhat more slender, and the color of those examined is not quite so deep as that of those on /. pandurata. CHRYSOMYXA, Teleutospores composed of several cylindrical cells in sim- ple or branched vertical rows, the lower cells sterile, each of the upper producing a several-celled promycelium bearing about four sporidia, sorus naked, compact, flat or convex, red or orange-yellow; uredospores in vertical rows, soon pulverulent, sorus naked. It is understood that Peridermium abietinum, ( Alb.& Schw.) is genetically related to one or more species of this genus as the aecidium-stage. Not so far observed in Illinois. UREDO, LEV. Spores one-celled, produced singly on pedicels from which they readily separate at maturity, forming a powdery mass; sorus without pseudoperidium, without spermagonia. Many, perhaps all, are forms of plants belonging to other genera classified by the teleutospores, as Uromyces, Puce in ia, etc., and constitute what is known as the second stage of the Uredinew; but some of the so-called species have not yet been connected even in supposition with any teleutosporic forms. The spores germinate at maturity, and soon lose their vitality; the germ tube produces the mycelium directly, without the in- tervention of sporidia. The sorus is in some cases surrounded by paraphyses, usually club-shaped and incurved, a character- tic of the so-called genus Lecythea. For the comparison between Uredo and Caioma, see the latter. Parasitic Fungi of Illinois. 210 U. hydrangeae, B. & C. Hypogenous. Spots small, yellowish, more or less conflu- ent. Sori minute, scattered, few; spores obovate, produced on pedicels, minutely tuberculate, 12-18 by 16-24 /*. On Hydrangea arborescens. This name is attached, to specimens in the Curtis herbarium, and published in Curtis' Cat. Pits. N. C., p. 122, without des- cription. The specimens from which the description is taken were collected by Mr. F. S. Earle, Cobden, Oct. 13, 1879. There is no evidence of the occurrence of the fungus else- where in the State. , TUL. Spores one-celled, produced in vertical chains, soon sepa- rating in a powdery mass, sorus without pseudoperidium, but sometimes covered by a thin adherent membrane, often with spermagonia, and with or without paraphyses. The term Caeoma has been used with several and very dif- ferent significations. As here limited it does duty, probably temporary, as a genus ,pf so-called species of which teleuto- sporic forms are still unknown. As defined the genus differs from Uredo in the manner of the production of the spores, and from JEcidium in the absence of a peridium. According to some authors the presence of spermagonia is taken as the special characteristic of Cceoma as against Uredo, so that with these writers the forms having spores in chains, but without sperma- gonia, are arranged under the latter, as, for example, the so- called Uredo agrimonice, — herein found as Cwoma agrimonia>, Schw. It, however, seems pretty evident that, with or without spermagonia, those forms having spores in chains represent rather the gecidial than the uredo stage, and as some species of jEcidium have no spermagonia, the absence of the latter in Cwoma ought not to be unlocked for. Some of the so-called Cceomce- have been identified as the a-cidial forms of Phraymiclium, which see. Compare also Cole- osporium. 220 Illinois State Laboratory of X«htral History. O. agrimonise, Schw. Hypogenous. Spots yellowish, often confluent and more or less spreading over the surface. Sori small, irregularly, mostly thickly, associated in patches, or over the whole sur- face, orange: spores subglobose or elliptical, epispore rather thin, finely echinulate, 14-16 by 15-20 p. Cscoma (Uredo) agi-inwnix, Schw. Spots lutescent; sori minute, con- fluent; spores delicate red-orange, at length faded. Often covering the whole under surface of the leaves. — Schweinitz, N. Am. Fungi, No. 2S3o, p. 291. On leaves of Agrmionia Eiipatoria: Johnson, May J.1, 4617; McLean, July 7, 2511, July 15, 2513, 5560. July 27, 251 4, Aug. 6, 2510, Oct. 6, 1812. Oct. 18, 1877 ;.Taze well, July 22. 2512; Piatt, Aug. 17. 1118: Lee. Sept. 8, 5710: LaSalle. Sept. 13, 1505, Sept. 17, 1569: Stephenson, Sept. 14, 5880; Ogle. Sept. 22, 6106; Henry, Sept. 28. 1728; Jersey, Oct. 12, 6272. A.parviftora: McLean, Sept. 6, 5673. This has been named Vrcdo agrimonice; it wras placed by Schweinitz in the Uredo section of (Vow, the latter including, according to him, all allied species. But the spores are pro- duced in chains, not borne singly UDOII a stalk. On this ac- count probably, Bonorden (Beitr. z. Kent. d. Coniomyc, p. 20) assigned it to the genus Coleosporium, hence it is known as Coleosporium ochracewn. Without question, however, the form is not the teleuto stage. Until the latter is known it must therefore be Cwowa, and the specific name should, at all events, stand as above. C. nitens, Schw. Hypophyllous. Sori irregular, flat, usually thickly asso- ciated and confluent, more or less covering the surface, bright orange-yellow; spores subglobose, elliptical or oblong, epispore thin, finely tuberculate, 12-24 by 18-32 ^; spermagoiiia scat- tered, numerous, yellow, mostly on upper side of leaf. On Rtibns ocddmtalis: McLean, May 20, 4722, May 25, 4777, May 26, 4792; LaSalle. June 15, 41)93. It. riUoxux: Union, April 16, 5016, April 17, 4140, April 24, 4258, April 26, 4310, April 27, 4332, April 28. 4375, April 29, 4391; Jackson. Parasitic Fitnt/i of Illinois. 221 April 19, 4176, April 28, 4367; Pulaski, May 1, 4403, May 6, 4531. May 9, 4578; Johnson, May 13, 4670; McLean, May 23. 4749, May 26, 4791; Champaign, June 8, 4903; LaSalle, June 16, 5208; Adams, July 3, 5387. Schweinitz (Syn. Car. 458) calls this .Kcidium nit-ens, and afterwards (Syn. N. A. Fungi) Cceoma (sub-genus ^Ecidium) linn/iKituni. The last name has been most often used, but without proper authority. This is the well known orange rust of the blackberry, and more rarely of the black-cap raspberry, occurring for the most part in May and June. It is unquestionably a first form or undeveloped state of some teleutosporic species, and this has been thought to be a Pliragmidmm. Some recent observation, however, tends to show that it belongs to Puccinia Peckiana, Howe, which is found on the same host-plants, and matures in September. jEdDlUM, PERSOON. Spores one-celled, in chains or vertical rows, without pedi- cels; sorus inclosed in a short, beaker-like pseudoperidium. which protrudes through the ruptured epidermis of the host, and opens regularly at the vertex, the border soon becoming more or less toothed or lobed. and usually recurved; with sperma- gonia. This was supposed to be a true genus of automatons species, but it is now believed that all the supposed species belong to Uromyces and Pu-ccinia, and constitute what is known as their first or aecidial stage in the alternations of development. Be- fore, however, anything like exact knowledge as to genetic re- lations can be ascertained, carefully made artih'cial cultures must be made by competent investigators. Where there is now good reason for accepting the demonstrations as satisfac- « torily made, the forms have been included in their proper places with the teleutospores; otherwise they follow here under the designation of species. M. ranunculacearum, DC. Hypophyllous. Spots distinct, yellowish, mostly small: recidia irregularly and densely clustered, short, erect, or at 222 Illinois State Laboratory of Natural History. length more or less recurved and many times divided, becoming pulverulent, pale yellowish; spores subglobose or elliptical, epi- spore rather thick, finely but conspicuously tuberculate, IS by 21-24 ,0.; spermagonia minute, honey-yellow, mostly scattered on the upper surface of the affected area. On Anemone Pennsylvania: Champaign, June 1), 4(.W4. June 10, 4956. M. ranunculi, Schw. Mostly hypogenous. Equally usually densely associated over the whole surface of the leaf, or over definite patches; aecidia recurved, border narrow and many times split; spores subglobose or elliptical, finely echinulate, 15-21 by 18-24 /*: spermagonia numerous, scattered among the aecidia on same side of leaf, minute. On Ranunculus abortivus: Union, April 12, 4030, April 13, 4066, April 14, 4097, April 15, 4106|, April 17, 4131: Jackson, April 18, 4165, April 28, 4363; Pulaski, May 5, 4507; McLean, May 23, 4751, May 29, 4805, May 30, 4840. M. punctatum, Pers. Hypophyllous. Spots effused, yellowish ; aecidia uniformly scattered over large portions or the whole of the leaf-surface, not usually crowded, rather large, deeply divided into few (about four) widely spreading recurved lobes, thin but firm; spores subglobose to oblong, almost smooth, brown, about 18- 21 /*, or 15-18 by 21-27 jt; spermagonia uniformly and re- motely scattered oil both surfaces, conspicuous, reddish brown. Simple, scattered, peridia subimmersed, mouth subcontiriuous, pow- der compact, fuscescent. — Persoon, Syn. Fung., p. 212. On Hepatica triloba: Champaign, May 1. Anemone 'rosa: Riverside, near Chicago, June 2. J. C. Arthur. This is jEtidium quadrifidum, DC. There is on Anemone nemorosa a species supposed to be different (not so far found in Illinois) known as JE. anemones, Pers., or ^E. leucospermti-m. DC. In this last the pseudoperidium is more often, but less deeply, divided, and the border more distinctly rolled, and the spermagonia are very much less conspicuous, produced, how- Parasitic Fungi of 'Illinois. 223 ever, in . the same way. The spores have thinner walls, are lighter colored, and are said to be more elongated. In the lat- ter respect, however, the specimens collected by Arthur have spores commonly quadrangular, and considerably longer than wide. A Massachusetts specimen agrees with the typical ^E. l>ini datum except that the spermagonia are confined to the lower side of the leaf. That on Hepatica triloba is distinctively ^E. punctatum. M. actsese, (Opiz.) Wallr. orderless or in circular groups, on pale spots which later are blackish in the centre; pseudoperidia short-cylindrical, with a white tube and many times split and recurved border; spores polygonal, pale yellow, fine-warty, 16-26 /u. in diameter by 30 A*.— Winter, Die Pike, p. 268. On Actcea: Jackson, April 25; 4288. The description is taken from European specimens; those from Illinois are not fully developed, but seem to be the same. ^E. dicentrse, Trelease. Hypophyllous. ^Ecidia uniformly and remotely scattered over the entire surface, rather large, prominent, border regu- larly segmented and quite uniformly and abruptly rolled, firm; spores subglobose or elliptical, epispore thin, minutely tubercu- late, 10-13 by 11-16 /*; spermagonia large, disk-like, rather distant in a single row on the margin of the leaf, reddish brown. On Dicentra cucullaria: Jackson, April 20, 4195, April 21, 4211, April 25, 4289, April. 27, 4345, April 28, 4360; Union, April 24, 4252; McLean, May 22. 4731, May 23, 4753. M. Mariae-Wilsoni, Peck. Hypogenous. Spots small, definite, not thickened, yellow- ish; aecidia small, short-cylindrical, border narrow, many times split and recurved, subcircinating; spores subglobose or some- what angular, epispore thin, minutely tuberculate, 11-15 ^; spermagonia preceding and, with the aecidia, mostly on the upper side of the leaf. 224 Illinois State Laboratory of Natural History. Spots orbicular, yellow ; subiculum not thickened nor excavated ; peridia small, slightly elevated, subcircinating, numerous, the margin distinctly scalloped and reflexed ; spores subglobose, orange, becoming pale, .00056-.00062 in. in diameter.— Peck, Rep. N. Y. State Mus., XXIV., p. 92. On leaves of Viola cucidlata: Union, April 24, 4246. This seems to differ from ^K. viola1 in the leaf-spots not being thickened, in the secidia and spores, and in the presence of spermagonia. Specimens from Professor Trelease, labelled JE. Petersii, B. & C., on Viola delphinifolium, cannot be distin- guished from the species described above and earlier named by Peck. M. hibisciatum, Schw. Hypophyllous. Spots usually few, large, thickened, defi- nite, brown with a yellow border; peridia mostly densely crowded, sometimes irregularly circinate, subimmersed; spores broadly oval, about 18 by 37 A*. Spots orbicular, yellowish, confluent ; peridia irregularly but dense- ly scattered, slender, yellow; spores not compact but loose, yellowish. — Schweinitz, N. Am. Fungi, No. 2877. On leaves of Hibiscus mil-it aris: McLean, July 7, 2429. July 15, 5559. -5C. geranii, DC. Hypophyllous. Spots definite, not large, purplish or yel- low, scarcely thickened; aecidia circinating, small, short, deeply and rather finely split and much recurved; spores subglobose, epispore thin, thickly tuberculate, 18-21 /it; spermagonia clus- tered in the center of the spots, on both sides of leaf. On Geranium maculatuw : McLean, May 28,4752, May 29. 4806, May 30, 4833, May 31, 4866, June 1, 4881: Piatt, May 28; LaSalle, June 16, 5205. ^E. impatientis, Schw. Hypogenous. Spots sometimes definite, purple, yellow- bordered, more often effused, on the leaves scarcely thickened, on the petioles and steins swollen; aecidia subcircinate or irreg- Parasitic Finiyi of Illinois. •_",!:> ularly scattered, sliort, deeply and mther coarsely split and much recurved; spores subglobose or elliptical (vertical diame- ter shorter), epispore 'thin, apparently smooth, contents finely granular, 15-18 by 18-20 /*: spermagonia clustered above in the centre of the definite spots, otherwise sparsely scattered on both sides of leaf. On Impatiens: Union, April 29, 4396: Pulaski, May 4, 4483, May 8, 4559; McLean, May 31,4864, June 24, 5280, July 2, 2425, July 5, 2434, July 7, 2436, July 15, 5557; LaSalle. June 16, 5206; Adams, July 3, 5388, 5389, July 7, 5451. M. ptelese, B. & C. Mostly hypophyllous. Spots distinct, yellow, thickened: a?cidia irregularly clustered, cylindrical, rather long, becoming numerously and deeply split and much recurved; spores sub- globose or elliptical, large, conspicuously tuberculate, 21-25 by 24-30 /t; spermagonia not found. Spots pallid, in a hollow on the under side of the leaves ; pseudo- podia crowded, short, radiated. — Berkeley, Grev., Vol. Ill , p. 61. On leaves of Ptdea trifoliate: Adams, June 22, coll. C. A. Hart; Peoria, July 10, 6516. There is scarcely any doubt but that the plant described above is the . Ecidium ptelew of Berkeley and Curtis, though the description in Grevillea is insufficient, and the original speci- men in the Curtis collection is so poor that its characters can- not be made out. .r>r>. S. rig Ida: 4837 (only spermagonia). S. altissima: 4250, 4575, 4587, 4615, 4665, 4688, 4809, 5253. Solidago sps.: 4050. 4137, 4166, 4175, 4197, 4283, 4308, 4401, 4425, 4426, 4484, 4528, 4647, 4687, 4733. Schweinitz at first separated those 011 Solidago under the name ^E. solidaginis, but subsequently united them with the Aster forms. His change in the form of the specific name to asteratum is not followed. There seems to be a different JEcidium on Solidago. See Ellis' North American Fungi, No. 1018. -3D. compositarum. Under this head are united all the ^Ecidia on Composite^ except the two foregoing, whose teleutoforms are doubtful. Tt is impossible to satisfactorily determine them until full life histories are worked out. It is even impossible to give in this place a description of the species properly known as JEciduini compositarum, Mart., neither is it deemed wise to try to refer anything to the Schwemitzian species, JE. helianthi-moll is and jE. tracheliifoliatum. Taking the host plants as guide to a considerable extent, the following/orwk/' Insects. 293 those already treated. On the 15th another larva pupated, and a second died during the night which had been reported slug- gish the previous day. The body was shrunken, not very soft, a little brown, but the general color was still the usual green. The fluids of the specimen were very white and thick, and con- tained vast numbers of mulberry granules, both singly and in clusters, together with great quantities of oval micrococci (some in chaplets of four) and occasional individuals of Bacterium, some of the latter in actual motion. The mulberry granules were strictly spherical, and varied in size from 1.5 /* to 3 ^ in diameter. Another larva which died was originally paler than natural, but not white. Before examination it had blackened and turned very soft, but was not deliquescent. Slides pre- pared from it contained debris of tissues, muscular and other, and vast numbers of minute spherical micrococci from .5 ^ to .7 p in diameter. No flagellar motion was detected in the fresh slides, and 110 other forms are apparent in the stained mounts. Another example, small and shrunken, a little discolored, dried up in a few hours, and became hard and brittle. It was not especially studied. On the 17th of the month the last remaining larva died. It was not discolored, and I could find no bacteria in the blood or other fluids. The cause of its death, in fact, was not apparent. At this date a blackened pupa from the cage, evidently not long dead, was found full of a blackish fluid, which contained vast numbers of a small spherical Micrococcus (.6 ^ in average diameter, commonly in doubles) and nothing else, except occasional mulberry granules 2 p in average diameter. Of the individuals which pupated, six emerged successfully, three were deformed, and two failed to complete their transformations. History of the Check Lot. — This lot, placed in a new breed- ing cage September 10 with fresh cabbage, was kept under continued observation until the 28th. One of the specimens died the first day from an accidental injury; one pupated on the 12th; and two others were necessarily crushed in opening the cage, having commenced to pupate on its sliding glass front. On the 14th four examples pupated, and two more upon the 15th. at which time fifteen healthy larvae remained. The more 294 Illinois State Laboratory of Natural History. rapid pupation of these specimens will be noticed, as compared with those treated with the infection material, — a fact consistent with what I have uniformly observed with regard to the effect of these diseases. On the 17th four worms were drowned in a dish of water containing the food plant in the breeding cage. The fluids of these worms were carefully examined with a microscope, and careful studies were made of stained covers of their blood and alimentary contents, but no possible bacteria of any sort were detected in them. On the 21st three more larva pupated; and on the 23d three died. Unfortunately, the latter fact was not reported by the assistant in charge in time to permit an exam- ination of these dead worms. All the remaining larvae pupated, the images commencing to emerge on the 26th. Although the results of the foregoing experiments were somewhat less definite than might be desired, yet they clearly indicate the transference of the disease affecting the silkworm to healthy larvae of Pieris rapce. It would perhaps have been difficult to establish by a study of the bacteria alone any marked difference between the disease resulting from this experiment and that native to the cabbage worm, but the symptoms of the two diseases were so unlike as to make it impossible to confound them. The general absence of the peculiar discoloration of the common ftacherie of the cabbage worm, and of that rapid post mortem deliquescence even more characteristic of it, leave no doubt as to the actual difference between this induced disease and the spontaneous affection. That the artificial disease was identical with that of the silk- worm, differing only in such a degree as was to be expected when attacking such widely different larvae, is rendered probable, not only by all the attending circumstances, but also by the occurrence in the cabbage worm of the myriads of mulberry granules characteristic of the affection in the silk- worm. This fact is especially significant, since in all our numerous examinations of the native flacherie of the cabbage worm this condition of the fluids was not once observed. I followed this experiment with a similar one in the field, applying the same fluid to a number of cabbages infected by Contagious Diseases of Insects. 295 the worms and selecting others as a check on those treated, but the appearance in this field, at about this time, of the common flacherie of the cabbage worm, and the death, from this cause, of several of both lots of larvae interrupted the experiment. The general outbreak, also, of the same spontaneous affection of the Pieris larvae elsewhere in the vicinity, precluded all attempts at a repetition of these field experiments. THE YELLOW -NECKED APPLE CATERPILLAR. (Datana ministra, Drury.) On this species my first studies of the bacterial diseases of caterpillars were made in the autumn of 1883. The affection which attracted my attention broke out in our breeding room shortly after the larvae were collected, but was not seen among the species anywhere in the field. It probably was not differ- ent from the disease well known to entomologists who rear caterpillars to the imago, especially liable to appear in close and sultry .weather, and when the breeding cages are insufficiently ventilated. A lot of the larvae, two or three hundred in number, obtained July 23, was reported to me, August 1, to have been mysteriously dying for several days at the rate of two or three a day. The small room in which they were kept was open to the south by a large window, and breeding cages of ample size were used, so placed as to be well ventilated. The larvae were fed and the cages cleaned daily. DESCRIPTION OF THE DISEASE. Except that no change of color was usually perceptible, the symptoms of this disease were not especially different from those which have been already given for the silkworm and cabbage worm. Sluggishness and evident weakness and loss of appetite were the first noticeable phenomena. A larva while resting upon a vertical surface would often partly lose its hold, and hang only by a few of the legs, — this occurring long before the power of active locomotion was lost. As a very common thing a discharge of a brownish fluid from the vent occurred early in the disease, but occasionally this symptom was not 296 Illinois State Laboratory of Natural History. observed. As a consequence of this purging, the body would become soft and flaccid and somewhat shrunken, — an appear- ance not presented by those in which the purging did not occur. Occasionally some portion of the body, usually the central or posterior part, became darker before death, but much more commonly the larva retained its natural hue. The approach of death was gradual, the affected insect becoming more and more sluggish and insensible to irritation. Post mortem changes were neither so rapid nor so extreme as in the cabbage worm, owing probably, in part, to the thicker and tougher skin. The fluids escaping from the vent were microscopically examined, and found always swarming with bacteria, — many of them not infrequently having the flagellate motion of Bacterium proper, but the greater number of them being clearly Micrococcus. If a droplet of the blood were obtained before death, it rarely gave any evidence of bacterial affection, the only cases in which this was seen being those in which an ante-mortem blackening of the body was observed. After death, however, the blood invariably swarmed with the same bacterial forms which were found earlier in the intestine, the ordinary septic species soon developing rapidly. The alimentary canal usually contained, both before and after death, vast numbers of Micrococcus, and also, not infrequently, true Bacterium, but bacilli or other bacterial forms were rarely found. The micro- cocci occurring were not by any means as uniform as in the cabbage worm and silkworm, both spherical and oval species of various sizes often appearing on the same slides. The intestine was commonly filled with food little, if at all, digested. In only one instance was the alimentary canal empty and partly filled with gas. THE CHARACTERISTIC BACTERIA. The bacteria which, from their abundance and uniform presence, must be regarded as characteristic of 'this affection, occurring as they did in the still living larvse almost to the exclusion of other forms, were oval and spherical micrococci, — sometimes one, sometimes the other, and sometimes both corn- mingled in variable proportions. The oval micrococci were Contagious Diseases of Insects. 297 usually in singles and doubles, the spherical ones commonly in doubles and short chains of four to six ; in the latter case, often taking on a quadrate form. The ovals varied in length from 1 p to 1.4 /*, and in transverse diameter from .8 /* to 1 P. The spherical and quadrate forms were nearly always under 1 i* in diameter, usually averaging about .8 /*. Both forms stained readily with both methyl violet and brown, and occurred frequently in patches or colonies in the intestinal canal. T mention here a point of especial interest in relation to subsequent attempts at culture and infection. I studied on the morning of the 5th August the fluids of a larva which had died during the night. The blood obtained by snipping a proleg was thick and gray with bacteria, as were also the intestinal fluids, many in both blood and alimentary canal having the form and flagellate movement of Bacterium. Occasionally a string of four, attached end to end, would be seen in serpentine movement across the field. Well-stained and permanently mounted slides of their fluids show three bacterial forms: one large oval, undoubtedly Bacterium termo; one a smaller oval (the Micrococcus already described); and the third a somewhat peculiar oval form which might be understood as a single oval 1.5 p. long, with a pale center, or as a short double oval whose division was indicated, not by indentations of its margins, but by a thinning of its central part. The study of slides subse- quently made under other circumstances enables me to say that this form last mentioned is really a developing Bacillus of a peculiar character which, matured, is short, broad, and quadrate, its central portion pale when stained, and the ends contrasting by a positively darker tint. Unable to identify this form with anything described, or to obtain through my botanical friends any specific determination of it, I shall refer to it in this paper, merely for convenience sake, under the provisional name of Bacillus intrapallens* *I do not know that this is a distinct species, or intend so to imply. Bacillus subtilis sometimes presents the peculiar segregation of its contents here described, under what peculiarities of circum- stance I do not know, but never, as far as I have observed or can learn, until the full size of the cell has been reached. In the above Bacillus, on the other hand, it was usually evident as soon as the young cell was large enough to show it. 298 Illinois State Laboratory of Natural History. CONTAGIOUS CHARACTER OF THE DISEASE. I made no effort to determine experimentally the question of the contagious character of this disease in Datana ministra, and can only report that it gradually invaded all the breeding cages of this and an allied species, Datana angusi, which we found during the season. Many of these were kept at a dis- tance from those suffering from the disease, either as reserve or check lots, with the hope of protecting them from its oper- ations ; but as they were, at farthest, in adjacent rooms, and as we passed freely from one to the other, none of them can be said to have been isolated. The bacteria appearing in the walnut Datana (D. angusi) were not different from those infesting the other species, except that in our observations the spherical form was usually the characteristic one for this species. Still, both spherical and oval micrococci were noted in a multitude of instances. ARTIFICIAL CULTURES. Our first culture illustrating this disease was commenced September 6, 1883, with material obtained from an example of Datana angusi seriously affected, but not yet dead. The slide made from the fluids of this larva is not by any means pure. It shows in nearly equal quantities the spherical and oval micro- cocci described in the preceding section, the oval form mostly in doubles, each pair varying from 2.5 ^ to 3 /* in length, and being .75 ^ in transverse diameter. The spherules were mostly in doubles (the pairs somewhat under 2 /* in length) and in chains of four or more, the elements of which were sometimes quadrate. Many of both ovals and spheres were aggregated in large, dense patches. Very rarely, also, occurred a larger form, not measured, apparently a Bacterium. Sterilized and neutralized infusion of beef was infected with fluids from this larva, by the methods and with all the precautions already described. This infusion speedily became milky, and slides made a few days after the culture was begun show clearly a reproduction of the spherical Micrococcus of the original fluid, but of no other form. In size, general appear- ance, and reaction to staining fluids, this differed in no par- Contagious Diseases of Insects. 299 ticular from the original. Singles occurred occasionally, but most of the specimens were in doubles, no chains being noticed. Additional slides, mounted October 2, show likewise the same spherical Micrococcus without admixture, or change in size or mode of aggregation ; and still another series mounted from the same tubes, April 9, 1884, represent a still pure cul- ture of what was probably this same Micrococcus. The speci- mens differ only by the somewhat smaller size, rarely surpassing .8 ft, — a difference probably to be accounted for by an exhaus- tion of the nutritive fluids, certain to have occurred during the seven months which had elapsed since the culture was begun. It should be said, also, that the slides of this last stage are less distinctly stained than the preceding, the micrococci very prob- ably being dead. After a careful re-examination of these materials I do not doubt that this was a successful culture of the spherical Micro- coccus, preserved through the winter, practically unaltered, in a test tube plugged with cotton. It should be added that the check tube remained throughout unchanged. An interesting culture was begun September 8, the material being obtained from a larva of Datana ministra dead several hours. The slides representing this larva are impure, the fluids from the alimentary canal containing not only spherical micrococci, but also a few ovals, and great numbers of bacilli. The spherical micrococci range in diameter from 1 ^ to 1.25 A*, and are occasionally indistinctly quadrate, especially when occurring in chaplets (as they frequently do). A few doubles measure 3 t*. The bacilli are all slender, varying greatly in length (from 3 ^ to 5 ^), but all .7 /* in transverse diameter. The beef broth infected with this material on the 8th September was observed on the 15th to have become slightly milky, and, examined, was found to contain micrococci in couples and chaplets, chiefly arranged in the latter form. The slides made from this culture contain no bacilli, but only spherical or subquadrate micrococci in doubles and strings. These average a scant micro in diameter, some, however, reach- ing 1.25 ^. October 2 these fluids were found to contain only the same Micrococcus, not distinguishable in any way from 300 Illinois State Laboratory of Natural History. those on the slide already described ; and even on April 24 of the following year, the test tube, which had been preserved over winter, yielded only the same Micrococcus, as shown by well- stained and mounted slides prepared at that time. Magnified 1400 diameters and carefully measured, the single spherules vary from 1 ^ to 1.25 A* in diameter. From the foregoing I infer a verification of the experiment just reported, by a second successful culture of the spherical Micrococcus of the Datana larva and its preservation, uncon- taminated, until the following year. The only gelatine film cultures made with this material were begun September 8. Six films of solid beef gelatine, touched with a needle point dipped into the fluids of a larva of Datana ministra and inverted over a deep" cell containing a droplet of distilled water to prevent drying out, exhibited Sep- tember 10 a rapid growth of the infection, — each, originally a mere point, being now about the diameter of a pin head, and some having penetrated upwards the thickness of the film. The growth of this mass was in the form of thick finger-like processes, extending upwards through the gelatine film, — the marginal increase however being uniform and continuous. When warmed, these gelatine-film bacteria took on the flagel- late motion of Bacillus, and the stained slides made from them strongly indicate that they are young individuals of Bacillus intrapaUens. INFECTION EXPERIMENTS. A few experiments with cultivated material were made upon other Datana larvae obtained from time to time out of doors, these being divided into experimental and check lots, and the food of the former treated with infusions containing the cultivated bacteria. These were among our first experiments, and the control cages were evidently imperfectly isolated. As a consequence, the experiments were brought to naught by the appearance of flacherie in all the cages with which we had to do. In each instance, however, the mortality was more imme- diate, and at first much greater, among the lots treated with the bacterial cultures than among those not purposely infected ; but the results arrived at are not insisted on, and no detailed account of these experiments is deemed advisable. Contagious Diseases of Insects. 301 THE WALNUT CATERPILLAR. (Datana angusi, G. & R.) I have to report under this species a series of observations, cultures, and experiments, the longest which I attempted. Although these failed, in part, of their original purpose, they brought out incidental and unintended results of considerable interest, and seem to me worthy of some what detailed description. On the 14th of August, 1883, a lot of the larvae of Datana angusi were collected from a black walnut tree (Juglans nigra) in the university grounds at Normal, and brought to the office for experiment. Seven of these were placed in a breeding cage in the further end of the Laboratory, somewhat removed from all the other experimental lots. On the 30th of August one of these was found dead in the cage, having certainly perished since the preceding day. The body of this individual was very limp and flaccid and considerably shrunken, and no food occurred in the alimentary canal. Mounted slides of the blood show vast numbers of the short, broad Bacillus, with rounded or sub- truncate ends and pale central area, which I have distinguished as Bacillus intrapallens. The blood was, in fact, a nearly or quite pure culture of this organism, only some smaller and apparently undeveloped forms being possibly micrococci, but more probably the above Bacillus in its earlier stages. These bacilli measured upon an average 1.25 ^ by 2.5 /*, and occurred singly and in doubles, the doubles with truncate oppostd ends and broadly rounded free extremities. Besides the above, the intestinal contents presented spherical micrococci, usually single, but occasionally in process of division, .8 /* to 1 /* in diameter. I strongly suspect that these apparent micrococci also were the above Bacillus intrapallens, undeveloped. The next morning a second larva of this lot was found dead, having apparently succumbed several hours previously. The intestinal fluids contained a great variety of bacteria, including Bacterium, and multitudes of minute spherical micrococci; but no slides or precise descriptions were prepared. On September 2 another larva died which had been ailing for two or three days. But very few bacteria were found in the blood, while the intestinal fluids were full of double ovals, 802 Illinois State Laboratory .of Natural History. not flagellate. Mounted slides show numerous spherical or slightly quadrate micrococci, with many single and double ovals. The spherical form is .75 ^ to 1 ^ in diameter, some of the single ovals attaining a length of 1.5 /". The usual length of the latter is, however, about 1.25 /*. Another larva of this lot died during the night of the 3d September, and was examined on the following morning. Its intestinal contents were brown and nearly solid, requiring to be moistened for examination. They were noted as "full of single and double micrococci," but the slide prepared is so excessively poor that nothing satisfactory can be determined from it. From this last larva a culture was made as follows : On September 1 freshly prepared strong beef broth was filtered, while hot, through sterilized filter paper into a four-ounce flask which had just been heated for an hour in an oven at 275°-300° Fahrenheit. This was stopped at once with a three-inch plug of raw cotton, freshly sterilized by several hours' heating as above, and was boiled with the plug inserted. This flask was left undisturbed until the 4th September, when it remained perfectly clear. It was then boiled five minutes without removing the plug and left to cool. A particle of the alimentary contents of the above larva, about as large as the head of a pin, was now taken up on the point of a recently heated needle. The plug of the flask was removed, the infection material introduced, and the flask plugged again with fresh sterilized cotton still hot from the oven. A check flask was set aside at the same time. On the 5th September the fluid was evidently turbid throughout, but especially so at the edges, and a slight film was apparent upon the surface. The plug was loosened, and a droplet of the fluid was obtained upon a freshly heated glass rod. The mounted slide of this material was, unfortunately, worthless, but, from notes made at the time, it appears that the bacteria occurring were rather large " double ovals," nearly all motionless, but with an occasional flagellate individual. Compared with the original infection material, there was no question of the identity of the two. On the 6th September these fluids were milky, and a film had formed on the glass at the edges, where the fluid had a Contagious Diseases of Insects. 303 somewhat ropy appearance when shaken. The check flask was perfectly clear. On September 8 the infected infusion was covered with a thick white surface-scum and the whole mass of the fluid was strongly turbid. A droplet of the liquid contents was now drawn out for examination, with a freshly-made capil- lary tube pushed down through the plug. The thin film upon the slide was milky with bacteria, which presented, under the microscope, an appearance of double ovals with occasional small clusters or patches of the same object, and occasional strings of three. No other form was seen among myriads passed under the eye, and no flagellate motion was detected ; this was, consequently, an unmistakably pure culture of this single organism. Admirable slides of this material, prepared at this time, further illustrate the purity of the culture, and show that many, perhaps all, of the so-called "double ovals " of my notes were immature Bacillus intrapallens, in most of which the pale center was but just beginning to show. On the 13th of Sep- tember a number of additional slides were made from this same flask, the* contents of which were now extremely turbid, the lower half thick with a whitish sediment, and the surface and the flask about the edges covered with a scum. These slides contain only the above Bacillus, somewhat increased in size, and showing the characteristic pale center more distinctly. Con- sidering the frequency with which this form occurred in the dead Datana larvae of this lot, I have no doubt that this was a successful culture of this particular Bacillus. On the 17th September these fluids were selected for an experiment intended to test the possibility of preserving throughout the winter the bacteria contained in them, and a number of films were spread upon glass slides previously steril- ized by heating, dried immediately with moderate warmth, and laid away for preservation. At the same time small glass tubing was taken, heated thoroughly in the flame of a lamp, and divided by melting, while still almost red hot, into short tubes closed at both ends. As soon as cooled, these partially exhausted tubes were first filled with the bacterial culture by breaking off beneath the fluid, with sterilized forceps, the tip of the tube, which then filled by atmospheric pressure; and were then immediately re-sealed by heat and laid away in 304 Illinois State Laboratory of Natural History. cotton for the winter. Several of them were opened in the spring and summer of 1884, at various dates, and found always to contain only a pure culture of the original Bacillus, the results of the first examination, made April 4, not differing in this respect in any particular from the last, made July 30. These bacteria stained much less freely than those in the fresh culture, — a fact probably to be accounted for by their dormant condition. Occasionally a spherical or subquadrate form, 1 ^ to 1.25 ^, is distinguishable in the field by a deeper stain, — possibly a spore of the preceding. Next came a culture in beef broth made by the usual method from the contents of these tubes on the 23d of June, 1884. Two days later this was slightly turbid, decidedly so on the 26th, and on the 27th, when slides were made and the material was used for an infection experiment, they were almost milky. The contained bacteria now consisted of two forms: that frequently mentioned above as Bacillus intrapallens, and a spherical form indistinguishable from rather large micrococci. The bacilli occurred singly, doubly, and in strings, were 1 * by 3 p. in typical specimens, but varied considerably, especially in transverse diameter, reaching sometimes a width of 1.5 p. The spherules, on the other hand, averaged about 1 n in transverse dimension. These occurred in various arrangement, but especially in long chaplets. Many of them presented a slightly quadrate outline and in a great number of instances strings of these were continuous with shorter filaments of the bacilli. Occasionally I satisfied myself that two or three of these spherical forms were contained within the Bacillus cells; that they were probably, indeed, to be considered as spores of the cells or, as seems to me more consistent with the facts, as an alternate form of the Bacillus. They seemed not to be devel- oped by the transformation of the contents of an entire Bacillus filament, but rather to be separated off from the end of such a filament by a transformation of the protoplasm in the thickened ends of the cells. Numerous other cultures were made from this same material. One commenced July 30 was found, August 1, to be decidedly turbid, and on the 2d to have formed a thin trans- parent pellicle over the whole surface. On the 3d this tube Contagious Diseases of Insects. 305 was opened. The fluid was covered with a rather thick film made up wholly of the above Bacillus intrapallens, as deter- mined at the time and as shown by beautifully stained and well- mounted slides which I have studied recently. Many of these were in long filaments, but none showed any sign whatever of flagellate motion. This culture, like the preceding, was subse- quently used for an infection experiment. Similar cultures from the same material were made April 21 and 24, three tubes being inoculated on the latter date. From all these was obtained the same bacillar form, having occasionally associated with it the sphericals already mentioned, and in a single instance containing also a small Micrococcus about .5 p in diameter. The general results of these cultures unquestionably estab- lish the possibility of preserving through several months the bacterial form here dealt with, and afterwards cultivating it successfully in beef broth. I have next to describe the infection experiments with this Bacillus, showing the possibility of instituting disease in healthy larvae by means of it, and of procuring its multiplication within their bodies for some days subsequent to the infection. THE ZEBRA CATERPILLAR. (Mamestra picta, Harris.) A small colony of zebra caterpillars found on cabbage near Bloom ington was brought to the Laboratory June 1, for infec- tion experiments with one of the above cultures, — that begun June 23 and found to contain the Bacillus intrapallens and the spherical Micrococcus, as detailed above. A quantity of this fluid was poured into a dish June 27, and a single cabbage leaf was soaked in it for an hour and then fed to the larvae. These ate freely of it, and were thereafter fed daily with fresh cabbage and carefully attended, this first infection, being the only one purposely made. A check lot of the same brood was placed in a separate cage, but unfortunately removed only a few yards from that infected. On the next day a single larva of the first lot was found almost dead, and, being isolated, died during the night. 306 Illinois State Laboratory of Natural History. Examined June 29, at nine o'clock a. m., the fluid obtained by snipping off a proleg^was found swarming with large bacilli, motionless at first, but beginning to move actively in all direc- tions when exposed to the air under the cover. These bacilli measured from 2.5 /* to 5 /t* in length, one apparently undivided reaching a length of 8 p, with a transverse diameter of 1.5 /*. These presented no appearance of spores; the ends were broadly rounded, the sides parallel. Small numbers of micrococci occurred in the same slides, about .7 ^ in diameter, strictly spherical, in singles and doubles. An examination of carefully stained slides leaves^little room for question of the identity of these bacilli with some of jthose introduced with the food, but the interval^was too short to make it certain that they had multiplied since ingestion. Their occurrence, however, in such vast numbers in the blood so soon after death, makes it very unlikely that they merely represented an escape of the intes- tinal fluids, especially as we shall soon see that the same bacilli occurred abundantly in the blood of larvae not yet dead. The intestinal contents were full of the above Bacillus and the usual Micrococcus, 1 p in diameter, in singles, doubles, and patches. The food contents were partially digested. Besides the above bacteria, the blood was yellow with masses of cells with granular contents, many with a large nucleus each. These cells were apparently derived from the fatty bodies, which seemed to be in process of disorganization, but differed from the usual mulberry bodies which result from pupal histolysis, by the fact that there was no appearance of the division of the cell contents into mulberry granules. Another larva observed this day, June 29, evidently torpid and apparently sick, seemed to have moulted imperfectly, frag- ments of the skin still clinging to the shrunken posterior seg- ments. The body was flaccid, but not discolored. A proleg being snipped off, no flow of blood followed, but the fluid pressed out contained a moderate number of the above bacilli, no micrococci, but many well-defined mulberry cells and granules. Each of the cells contained from ten to fifteen or twenty of the latter. The alimentary contents contained micrococci with an occasional Bacillus, but none of the mul- berry granules, both forms of bacteria being in this larva much Contagions Diseases of Insects. 307 less abundant than was usually the case with individuals so seriously affected. The epithelial cells of the intestine con- tained granular masses, seemingly of the micrococci, and the fluid bathing them was thick with the same objects. Occasion- ally patches or clusters of the micrococci occurred in contact with the food. The stained and mounted slides of the blood show chiefly mulberry granules, spherical or somewhat angular in outline, 1.5 /* to 3 /* in diameter. A small number of spherical micrococci also occurred, many of them minute, ranging from .6 ^ to .8 /*. These appear in all the usual forms of aggregation, including doubles, short chaplets, and patches of considerable size. Bacilli also occasionally occur, with parallel sides and rounded ends, from 1.25 /* to 1.5 p in trans- verse diameter, and from 3 /* to 4 ^ in length. A single Bacillus intrapallens was noticed in process of development, measuring 1.75 ^ by 2 p. On the 30th June still another larva died, the grayish fluids of which contained immense numbers of the spherical micrococci, single and double, with vast quantities of the bacilli above described, — motionless at first, but soon, near the edges of the cover or in the vicinity of a bubble, commencing active flagellate movements. The body of the next larva to die, (July 1,) was flaccid, and contained little fluid. Immense numbers of spherical micrococci, 1 ^ in diameter, occurred in the blood, mostly in doubles, together with many ovals about 1.5 /* long. Neither Bacterium nor Bacillus were detected in this specimen. On the 2d, a caterpillar, evidently diseased, shrunken, and shortened, but with colors yet bright, was found lying upon the floor of the cage, able to right itself when turned over, but making no effort to escape. Blood from a foot of this larva contained a great number of unsegmented cells, similar to blood corspucles, but of variable size and shape, some with and some without nuclei. A few hours later, when the blood was examined again, besides these cells were found a considerable number of segmented bodies and mulberry cells, the latter evidently due to dissolution of the former. The next day this segmentation of the cells in question had gone still farther in this larva, and very many mulberry cells were distinguish- able, together with others but partly segmented. 308 Illinois State Laboratory of Natural History. Now killing the larva, I found the fluids full of mulberry cells and granules, together, with a great number of spherical micrococci, — so determined by staining coagulated films. On the evening of July 1 a number of larvae in this cage were curiously affected, the prolegs, except the anal pair, being enlarged and swollen, with a slight reddish discoloration. These larvae were evidently greatly annoyed by their condition, and dragged themselves clumsily about as if half paralyzed. One was seen to turn violently upon itself, and bite the swollen prolegs, as if in pain, so that the blood flowed from them freely. On the following morning one of these cater- pillars was crawling about with the abdomen twisted and the prolegs turned almost upwards. Carefully snipping one of these swollen legs, I found in the blood an extraordinary number of lymphoid corpuscles, and a very considerable number of mulberry cells, but little, if any, larger than corpuscles of the blood, varying from circular to oval in optical section. Frequently a nucleus was visible in the midst of the mul- berry granules, but no cell walls were distinguishable. The unstable character of the segmentation of these cells was unexpectedly demonstrated by the effect of a little carbolized water run under the cover. As a consequence, the segmentation entirely disappeared, the mulberry cells being all re-converted into simple nucleated corpuscles with granular contents. In fact, I happened to witness this retrogression of a mulberry cell, — a mass of distinct granules with a nucleus dimly seen among them, converted, with a curious internal commotion, into a common lymphoid corpuscle, of rather large size, with clearly distinguishable nucleus. In this condition the cells were indistinguishable from dead blood corpuscles. No bacteria were visible in these fluids. On the 3d July one of these larvaa died. The body con- tained but little fluid, but this was loaded with cells, some unsegmented nucleated sphericals of various sizes, without trace of cell wall, staining deeply with aniline; and others well-developed mulberry cells, but so similar to the forego- ing as to have been apparently derived from them. On the mounted slides of this material are also great numbers of sepa- rate mulberry granules and the usual spherical micrococci, the Contagious Diseases of Insects. 309 latter averaging 1 ^ in diameter, with an occasional Bacillus like those already several times mentioned. Micrococci and bacilli were, however, less abundant in these fluids than is com- monly the case with larvae destroyed by bacterial disease. In a peculiar larva which died July 2, a small specimen that had scarcely grown since it was first placed in the cage, a few micrococci were found, and a considerable quantity of the mulberry granules, although this individual caterpillar must have been far from the pupal stage of development. In another larva examined at the same time, likewise dwarfed, although larger than the preceding, the blood was gray with the usual Micrococcus, both free and in masses, and contained likewise great numbers of mulberry cells and gran- ules. On the 12th July a larva died in whose blood no bac- teria were detected, save a few of the usual bacilli. Its fluids contained, however, an immense number of mulberry cells and granules. Prom the 12th to the 14th July eight more larvae died in this lot with symptoms and microscopic characters like those already described. — the body usually somewhat shrunken and flaccid and the colors unchanged. The blood was occasionally gray with micrococci, but more commonly differed in appear- ance from that of healthy larvae, only by the slightly yellowish or whitish tinge. The original Bacillus found in the earlier specimens occurred but once in these, and then in trifling quan- tity. The ordinary Micrococcus was more commonly present, sometimes, indeed, profusely abundant, but at other times in relatively trivial numbers. The unvarying and characteristic feature was the number of free cells in the blood, of variable form and size, some of them being altered blood corpuscles and others evidently derived from the fatty bodies. These occurred in all stages of segmentation, from a mere trace of commenc- ing subdivision to a complete separation of the entire contents of the cell into more or less equal granules. The absence of an enclosing wall was unquestionably evident, granular masses being occasionally found from which a single one of the mul- berry granules had broken away, leaving the remainder undis- turbed. When the segmentation of these cells was incomplete or indefinite, they readily reverted to nucleated cells with gran- 310 Illinois State Laboratory of Natural History. ular protoplasm, if treated with alcohol or carbolized water. In many of the mulberry cells the nucleus persisted, surrounded and obscured by completely formed granules, but in others this seemed likewise to have participated in the metamorphosis of the body of the cell. The number of granules in a single cluster varied from three or five to fifteen or twenty in an optical section of the mass. The few remaining larvae of this lot were now transferred to alcohol and glycerine for histo- logical study. In the meantime matters had taken a somewhat unfortu- nate course in the so-called check lot, these larvae commencing to die mysteriously on the 30th of June. The first victims were two dwarfed specimens which had evidently moulted very imperfectly, being still covered with fragments of the old integu- ment. An examination of the fluids of these specimens afforded no explanation of their death, as they contaired neither bacteria in any appreciable number nor any cellular bodies. Another affected larvae proved to have been parasitized. Next two larvae were found dead upon the morning of July 3. the fluids of which were grayish in hue. These con- tained no recognizable bacteria whatever, but were loaded with segmented mulberry cells. On the 10th of July a larva died whose blood contained a moderate number of micrococci in doubles and chains, concern- ing which no further notes were made at the time and the slides illustrating which were lost. A larva evidently diseased on the evening of this day was noticed the next morning with several spherical masses of excrement clinging to the vent, connected with each other by a delicate film. This film was dissected off, stained and mounted, and found to consist of an exceedingly delicate, structure- less, but rather firm, membrane (doubtless the cuticle of the intestine) through which were dispersed great numbers of micrococci, — unquestionably a pure culture. These were mostly collected in patches, some compact and well defined, others more or less diffused. The compact clusters varied in outline from nearly circular to elongate oval. One of the latter was 35 /it long by 8 /a, wide; others were respectively 18 P by 20 A*, 16 /a by 16 /u, and 12 /* by 20 ^. The micrococci composing Contagious Diseases of Insects. 311 them were 1 H> in average diameter, slightly oval to the eye, though not measurably so. On the morning of the 12th two other larvae were dead. The blood of one contained only immense numbers of mulberry granules with a moderate number of possible spherical micro- cocci, — not positively distinguishable in our slides, however, from the smallest mulberry granules. The blood of the other larva was in a similar condition, heavily loaded with mulberry cells and the results of their disintegration, but contained, like- wise, a small number of various bacteria, — rarely a short, broad Bacillus, apparently identical with that first used in the experi- ment ; more abundantly a small spherical Micrococcus, differing in appearance from the usual form ; also a double oval Micro- coccus, and an occasional patch of the true spherical so abund- ant in these experiments. These last were sometimes associated on the slides with patches of unsegmented cells, which evidently had their origin in the fatty bodies. The third larva dead this day was soft, shrunken, and nearly dry. The scanty fluids were full of micrococci and thick with mulberry cells and granules. The effect of carbolized water upon the cells was, in this case, to cause separation into their constituent particles. The results of all the above observations and experiments upon the zebra caterpillar may be summarized as follows : At least one of the bacillar forms occurring in the culture used in this infection was conveyed to the larvae under experiment with fatal effect, and probably multiplied there successfully. This Bacillus almost wholly disaapeared, however, in the later stages of the experiment, and so is not certainly a true patho- genic form. Associated with this in the fluids of the larvae treated were the usual spherical micrococci of this disease, clearly identical with those applied to the food, and certainly multiplying freely in the bodies of the larvae. These presented, consequently, the characteristics of a pathogenic microbe. A curious change was observed in the phenomena of the disease in the experimental lot. Death seemed at first occasioned by the immediate action of the bacteria ingested or cultivated in the blood and alimentary fluids ; but at a later period after the Illinois State Laboratory of Natural tiistory. infection, these bacterial forms became less abundant, and the blood was loaded with the products of histolysis, partly, in all probability, of the blood cells and partly of the fatty bodies. There seems to have been in general an inverse relation between the abundance of the bacteria and the abundance of these his- tolysis products, the former becoming less numerous with lapse of time and the latter more so. These facts have an interest- ing application to those observed in the silkworm, as detailed on previous pages, the condition of the later examples of the zebra caterpillar being, in fact, almost precisely similar, so far as microscopic appearances go, to that of silkworms supposed to be suffering from jaundice. I have, consequently, to suggest a similar explanation of these phenomena ; viz., that in the case of the latter larva the bacterial affection largely lost its power, but still retained suf- ficient energy to overthrow the physiological balance as the larvse approached the age of pupation, death resulting from the premature histolysis of certain of the larval structures,— notably the fatty bodies. The history of the check lot gives no evidence of serious bacterial infection, but rather of that modified form of it which produces premature pupal histolysis. Reviewing the entire series of slides and cultures, I have no doubt that these indicate the successful preservation through the winter and transference to the bodies of the zebra caterpillars of certain of the forms characteristic of flacherie in the walnut caterpillar, Datana angusi. THE EUROPEAN CABBAGE WORM. (Pieris rapce, L.) A second infection experiment was begun with the same fluids as the foregoing upon fifty cabbage worms, twenty-five of which were selected for treatment, and an equal number isolated as a check. On the 6th August, four days after the infection, a larva was found dead upon the bottom of the cage. On punctur- ing the back a clear, greenish fluid exuded, which was swarm- ing with a large and very active Bacillus, occurring usually in Contagious Diseases of Insects. doubles. Stained slides of this exhibit the same characteristics as those made directly from the culture used for the infection, but nothing else is evident. On the same day another larva was found dead and black- ened, clinging to the side of the cage, in quite different con- dition, however, from cabbage worms affected by their own peculiar disease. The body contained but little fluid, and that was of a paste-like consistence, full of the above bacilli, which the mounted slides show to be an absolutely pure culture. Another larva, which died the following day, August 7, was found to present precisely the same microscopic characters, only large bacilli occurring in the slide. By the 10th ten of the specimens under experiment had either pupated or were evidently making preparations for that change. But two were apparently diseased. One of these last perished on the 12th, its body soft, pale, blackened posteriorly, but not deliquescent. The blood contained a multitude of minute spherical granules, some Bacillus-like structures, more slender than those previously occurring, and also floating cells of the fatty bodies containing mulberry granules, irregular in size, and sometimes showing also a central nucleus. With these were many large micro- cocci, 1 fji in diameter, circular; or sometimes slightly oval, commonly in singles or doubles, with rarely a chaplet of four. This larva soon became deliquescent, as if affected by the original flacherie of the cabbage-worm ; its condition, in fact, indicating a mingling of two diseases, — that conveyed by the infection to the larvae, just described, and the one native to the species. It will be noted that one of the effects of the original infection seemed already to have waned, and that the development of the mulberry cells and granules characteristic of this condition had already occurred, — a phenomenon especially significant, since in the native disease of these cabbage caterpillars no similar condition of the fluids was ever seen. Another larva, dead this day, presented appearances so precisely similar to the preceding that no special descrip- tion of it was made. The check lot, in the meantime, had progressed without injury. August 14 this experiment was interrupted, owing to a discovery of the fact that, through some oversight of the attendant, the full number of the larvae placed 3l4 Illinois State Laboraionj of Natural History. in the breeding cages could not be accounted for, several having, apparently, been allowed to escape as the food was changed. This partial experiment can, consequently, only be held to verify the conclusion drawn from the one just previously described, to the effect that the Bacillus used for infection may be at least temporarily propagated in healthy larvae with destructive effect. It is proper to add that in the remnants of both the infected and check lots, the common flacherie of the cabbage worm afterwards broke out, showing that these insects had been exposed to this disease before they were brought to the office for the experiment. MUSCARDLKTE. This disease, long well known in the silkworm, is not a bacterial affection, but is due to an invasion of the body of the insect by the filaments of a "thread fungus" (Hyphomycetes), whose spores germinate on the surface. These send thread- like processes through the skin which at first bud off from their free ends, within the body, short cells (sometimes called "conidia") with which the blood of the diseased insect speedily becomes loaded. These multiply by division, and finally result in a thread-mycelium which makes its appearance on the surface of the insect, and bears vast numbers of spores, white or green, with which the body becomes covered as with a fine dust. An affected larva is commonly flaccid and shrunken at death, but finally, as a consequence of the post mortem develop- ment of the fungus, becomes filled with threads and spores, and distended to its original size, drying without shrinkage into a hard and brittle mummy. These later stages of the development of the fungus are greatly affected by the weather, a drouth preventing the con- spicuous external appearance of the mycelium and the develop- ment of spores, and thus limiting the spread of the disease. Every experienced collector finds occasional examples of this disease in the field in the form of stiff and mummified insects, often covered with a dense white or greenish bloom; but few observations of any wholesale destruction of a super- abundant species by it have been recorded, - — none for America Contagions Diseases of Insects. 315 as far as I am aware. The following observations on the history of a tremendous outburst, in southern Illinois, of a species of caterpillar, one of the most destructive insects known, and of the means by which this irruption was apparently terminated, will consequently be of considerable interest. In April and May, 1883, the extreme southern part of the state, from Cobden southward, was the scene of one of the periodical uprisings of the forest tent caterpillar (Clisiocampa sylvatica), which have doubtless occurred at intervals in that region from time immemorial. Vast numbers of forest trees in the southern counties of Illinois and in the adjacent parts of Missouri and Indiana were as completely defoliated as if mid- winter had suddenly burst upon them in May, and whole orchards of many acres of apple trees were left without a single green leaf. Oak, hickory, the black and sweet gum, and dog- wood were the trees especially selected for destruction in the forest, and the apple on the fruit farms, — the foliage of the peach being scarcely touched, even when the trees were covered with the caterpillars. Strawberry fields were likewise vigor- ously attacked, — young fields being occasionally nearly eaten up. By the 18th May, when my visit there was made, the larvae had nearly all attained their growth and were travelling rest- lessly about by myriads, in every direction, in search of suit- able places for pupation, — a few having, in fact, already trans- formed along the tops of fences and under rubbish on the ground. As I walked along the road sides my attention was immediately caught by the great numbers of dead larvae dried against the boards of the fences, usually in a vertical position, and the multitudes apparently in a diseased condition, traveling more or less feebly, or resting motionless with the head down- ward. These larvae were usually flaccid and shrunken pos- teriorly, but not especially discolored. It was, unfortunately, impossible for me to make any care- ful examination of the disease at this time, and no other oppor- tunity offered during the season. Revisiting this region on the llth July, an assistant found that the moths had all emerged sometime previously, but that from one half to three fourths of the cocoons had never yielded 316 Illinois State Laboratory of Natural History. the imago. From a few of these, parasites bad evidently escaped, but in most cases there was nothing in the external appearance of the cocoon to explain the failure of its develop- ment. Returning to this region June 3d of the following year, we learned from A. J. Ayers, Esq., of Villa Ridge, that a suf- ficient number of larvae hatched that spring to do considerable damage, but that when they were a little over one half an inch long they died and dried upon the leaves, sometimes whole colonies being found dead together. Occasional examples of larvae in this condition could even then be found on the apple- trees. A few apparently healthy examples were collected at this date and brought to the Laboratory at Normal. These were carefully fed and attended, with the expectation of obtain- ing the imago, but all died, without exception, with symptoms precisely resembling those of the year before, as they then came under my observation. The first of these larvae was seen to be sick on the 27th June, ejecting from the mouth and vent a fluid which contained great numbers of oval corpuscles, not unlike those character- izing pebrine, but varying appreciably in size and shape. Examples were found in process of sub division, or even, in occasional instances, short strings of three not wholly separated; and other examples occurred where a spherical lobe was borne upon the end of an oval cell, as if the latter were budding end- wise. All these appearances were inconsistent with the hypoth- esis of the presence of pebrine, the characteristic "corpuscles" of which develop by internal segmentation of spherical masses (Sporozoa) and are never connected in doubles nor multiply by fission. Dissections of these larvae afforded evidence that they were attacked by muscardine. In specimens which had lain some time it was not difficult to identify a scanty mycelium in the body, although, owing probably to the dry and warm weather at this season, there was no external development of the fungus either in the form of threads or spores. These larvae continued to die until July 5, at which time the last perished. The individual cells found in the blood varied from 2 ^ to 3.5 p, and in length from 3.5 ^ to 5 p>. They differed also in shape, some being a rather broad symmetrical oval, and others Contagious Diseases of Insects. 317 narrower towards one extremity. Nuclei about one half as long and wide as the cells containing them were visible in most. Neither cells nor nuclei stained readily with aniline. The blood of many of the larvae examined contained also considerable numbers of mulberry cells of rather large size, composed of granules averaging about 2 /* in diameter. As no insects affected by muscardine had been handled by us at the time these caterpillars were received at the office, it is certain that they brought the infection with them; and as all perished, without exception, from this same disease, and this without the development of spores by which the contagion might have been conveyed from one to another, the presump- tion is very strong that the affection illustrated by these indi- viduals was that which had swept away the greater part of the entire brood of the preceding year, and especially that which had caused the death of the young larvae as reported by Mr. Ayres. SUMMARY AND CONCLUSION. The circumstances under which the studies above described have been made; the fact that they belong to a field of research so difficult that new comers are very properly viewed with a certain suspicion until they have clearly demonstrated their right to labor in it; and the further fact that my results have not always emerged from the cloud of experiment with per- fectly clear and definite outline, have seemed to me to require in this paper a quantity of detail sometimes amounting, perhaps, to wearisome prolixity; and the following summary of the principal features and results of my research has been prepared in the hope that it may serve to make this mode of treatment less objectionable. I have first attempted to characterize a common and highly destructive disease of the European cabbage worm (Pieris rapce), by whose ravages the injuries of these pests have received a very important check, — a disease especially marked by the whitish color of the living larvae, amounting before death to an ashy or almost milky hue, and by a rapid post mortem black- ening and decay. The distinguishing microscopic appearances are, first, a remarkable whiteness and opacity of the circulating fluids which are early loaded with immense numbers of very 318 Illinois State Laboratory of Natural History. minute spherical granules from .5 ^ to .7 ^ in diameter, staining with aniline fluids, although sometimes with difficulty, and less highly refractile than ordinary micrococci ; second, a great degeneration of the mucous membrane of the chiliferous stomach producing before death a marked diminution in the thickness of the epithilial layer ; and third, the appearance in the alimentary fluids, and usually also in the blood, of spheri- cals and ovals (especially the former), presenting every char- acteristic of unmistakable micrococci. Few if any of the blood granules are affected by ether, and they dissolve in hot caustic potash little, if at all, more readily than known micrococci, bacilli, and bacillar spores,* but they are not all of them cer- tainly to be understood as of bacterial character. The fatty bodies are the next organs to suffer, after the alimentary canal, and speedily undergo an immense degeneration. That this disease is contagious is shown by its unequal dis- tribution in the neighborhoods affected by it ; by its gradual though rapid progression from one part of the field to an- other ; by its evident independence of locality, climate, and weather ; by its apparent progress across the country from east to west ; by the probable success of experiments made to con- vey it from infected regions to others at a distance, not previ- ously invaded by it ; and, finally, by its evident bacterial char- acter. In 1883 and 1884, numerous cultures were attempted in beef broth by the strictest methods of fluid culture in tubes arid flasks, the accuracy of which was attested by the fact that the check tubes in every instance remained unchanged through- out. Not all the cultures were successful, — several careful infections from the blood especially being without result ; in other cases, however, such infections from the blood of still living larvae yielded the spherical inicrococcus figured in the plate, identical in appearance with that observed in the fluids of the diseased larvae, but larger in average size than the supposed * Contrary to the statement frequently made respecting the effects of alkalies upon bacteria, I have found that hot solutions of cau?tic potash rapidly attack both the cells and spores of Bacillus subtilis and the common micrococci of fermentation. Two or three times heating to a boiling point in a strong solution is sufficient in most cases to com- pletely destroy these microbes. Contagions Diseases of Insects. 319 blood form. Cultures from the alimentary fluids were never without result, although occasionally impure ; but the com- monest forms there were micrococci like the above, and the next commonest an oval micrococcus of nearly the same size and general appearance. Specimens of Bacillus and Bacterium were frequent in these alimentary cultures, but far less constant than the micrococci. No opportunity offered for experimental infection of healthy larvae of this or other species with the cab- bage worm microbes, either native or cultivated; and conse- quently it must be confessed that, strictly speaking, the proof is incomplete that this affection of the cabbage worm is a germ disease, although it certainly amounts to very strong probable evidence. More complete and conclusive studies were made of a dis- ease of the silkworm apparently identical with that known to the French as jaunes, and called jaundice by English and Amer- ican writers. This 'disease, distinguished especially to the eye by the decided yellow color and restless activity of the larvae, by the tender skin, easily broken, and by the free flow of thin yellow blood; is microscopically characterized by an abundance, in the blood, of the spherical or polygonal granules arid clusters of the same, resulting from the peculiar degeneration of the larval tissues proper to pupation, — these being in this case derived chiefly from the fatty bodies and in part also from the blood corpuscles. This disease, therefore, seems to be essen- tially a premature pupal histolysis of the fatty bodies, — or, more properly, to be due to a retardation of the pupation of the larva which takes unequal effect on the different tissues, the fatty bodies breaking down before the muscles and membranes are ready for pupal transformation. Spherical micrococci .75 ^ to 1 /* in diameter occur in the walls of the alimentary canal as accompaniments of this dis- ease, and are believed to be one, at least, of the exciting causes of it, although it seems not impossible that other retarding influences may produce a similar effect in overthrowing the normal physiological balance as pupation approaches. That this supposed jaundice was contagious, was shown by the phenomena of its occurrence at Champaign, and that the bacteria accompanying it were capable of exciting disease in other larvae was proven by first cultivating them repeatedly 320 Illinois State Laboratory of Natural History . in beef broth and then producing in cabbage worms (Pieris rapce) a similar disease by moistening their food with the cul- ture fluids containing the bacteria. While this disease, arti- ficially induced, in some cases came so near that of the native cabbage worm as to suggest that the bacterial treatment served only to excite the natural disease of the larvae, in other cases it was clearly different from the above and presented characters so clearly like those of the silk wormjaimdice that there could be little doubt of an actual transference of the original disease, especially when the blood of the sick cabbage worms was found loaded with the mulberry cells and granules of pupal histolysis. I have next reported at length on a breeding-cage disease attacking the YELLOW-NECKED APPLE CATERPILLAR (Datana ministra) and the WALNUT CATERPILLAR (Datana anyusi), so similar to the well-know ftacherie of the silkworm that I have not hesitated to call it by that name. Its principal symptoms are those indicating a gradual weakening of the larva?, usually accompanied by brownish fluid discharges from the vent and a consequent shrinking and softening of the body. The ali- mentary canal contains always great numbers of microbes, com- monly of considerable variety, — including bacilli, bacteria, and micrococci, the most abundant and characteristic being oval and spherical micrococci not distinguishable from those mentioned above. The method of the appearance and spread of the dis- ease in our breeding room indicated a contagious character ; and this conclusion was verified by culture of some of the bac- terial forms encountered and their successful use as an experi- mental virus. The cultures (in beef broth and on thin gelatine films) related to both micrococci and bacilli, and both were preserved over winter in plugged test tubes and in small sealed tubes, cultivated the following season, and applied to the food of another species of larva, — the ZEBRA CATERPILLAR (Mamestra picta). The first result of this treatment was the destruction of several of the larva?, in from two. to six days, with a disease marked by the appearance in their intestines of great numbers of bacilli (in the specimens first to succumb) and micrococci (later). The affection seemed then to change its character to one resembling jaundice of the silkworm, the characteristic Contagious Diseases of Insects. 321 histolysis granules commencing to appear in the blood of slightly affected larvae as early as the fourth day after infection. Caterpillars thus attacked did not commence to die until the sixth day, and most lived until the 15th. As in the case of the silkworm jaundice with which this is compared, the bacterial affection was less evident than in more rapid and pronounced cases of disease, but the usual intestinal micrococci were always present in varying numbers. The last infection experiment I had to report, began August 2, 1884, with the same fluid, applied to the food of the European cabbage worm, was abandoned August 14 because the assistant in charge was unable to account for all the larvae, — some having evidently been allowed to escape when the food was changed. As far as carried, it tended to confirm the indications of the preceding experiment, the blood of those dying up to the 7th August being full of a large active Bacillus only, similar to that used in the infection, and those perishing later containing chiefly large micrococci together with mulberry cells and gran- ules. Later the common flacker ie of the cabbage worm appeared in the remnants of both the infected and check lots. Finally in a note on muscardine I have attributed largely to this affection the disappearance of a vast host of the forest tent caterpillar (Clisiocampa sylvatica] which devastated the forests and orchards of a part of southern Illinois in 1883, basing this conclusion upon the observed phenomena of the disease appearing among them as compared with those accom- panying the death of larvae of this species from the same local- ities, perishing in our breeding cages the following year of demonstrated muscardine. There now remains to me only the pleasing duty of acknowledging my grateful obligations for aid in this work to my first assistant, Mr. W. H. Garman, to whose faithful care and unimpeachable accuracy of manipulation the larger part of the bacterial cultures were due ; to Prof. T. J. Burrill, who has had the kindness to examine many of my slides, giving me the benefit of his extensive acquaintance with the bacteria ; and to Dr. H. J. Detmers, now of the State University of Ohio, to whom I owe, among many other favors of this character, the excellent photographs of micrococci reproduced in the plate. BULLETIN NATURAL HISTORY. CHAMPAIGN, ILLINOIS. VOLUME II. ARTICLE V. — LIST OF THE DESCRIBED SPECIES or FRESH WATER CRUSTACEA FROM AMERICA, NORTH OF MEXICO, BY LUCIEN M. UNDERWOOD, PH. D. 1886. .1. W. FRANKS 74 Palsemonetes 374 PAL^EMONID^: 374 PEN.EIDJE 374 Penaeus 374 Philoscia 361 PHYLLOPODA 350 Pleuroxus 348 POLYPHEMID.E 349 Polyphemus 349 Pontoporeia 357 Porcellio 362 Pseudo-sida 338 Rhinoryctes 363 ScapholeLeris 340 Scyphacella 363 Sida 338 SIDID.E 338 Simocephalus 340 Sph^rillo 364 Streptocephalus 355 Styloniscus 364 Tachidius 333 Thamiiocepbalus 355 Trichoniscus .. 364 BULLETIN NATURAL HISTORY. CHAMPAIGN, ILLINOIS. - VOLUME II. ARTICLE VI. — PARASITIC Frx-'-.i OF ILLINOIS. PART II. BY T. J. BumtiLL AXD F. S. EAKI.I:. 1887. \V. FRANKS. v SONS, I'l! I N ri',l;- 'tlA. ILLINOIS. ARTICLE VI. — Parasitic Fungi of Illinois. PART II. By T. J. BURRILL and F. S. EARLE. ERYSIPHE^J, LEV. (Ann. Sci. Nat., Ser. III., Tome XV.) On living plants. Mycelium superficial, consisting of numerous branching, septate, usually white, much interwoven threads, which extend widely over the epidermis of the host, adhering to it by means of haustoria; conidia simple, color- less, cylindrical, oval or ovate, borne one above the other, on erect, simple, septate colorless hyphse; perithecia seated singly on the mycelium, rnembranaceous, indehiscent, globose or sometimes depressed, at first colorless, then yellow, becom- ing dark brown or black when mature, bearing various thread- like appendages; asci arising from the base of the perithecium, delicate, thin-walled, colorless, oblqng, oval, ovate or suborbic- ular, usually pedicellate, containing 2-8 spores; spores (except in Saccardia) simple, colorless, granular, oblong or oval. The Erysiphece, commonly known as "white mildews" or "blights," may be easily recognized by the white, dusty or web-like coating they form on the leaves, or other succu- lent parts, of many common plants. They frequently grow throughout the summer, but, usually, only reach their full development in the fall, when the perithecia, or little fruit- balls, may be seen like minute black or dark brown dots scat- tered over the whitened surface of the leaves. The very abundant mycelium consists of numerous slender, white or colorless, septate threads, that branch widely, and ex- tend over the leaf in every direction, frequently crossing and interlacing. These threads are usually pressed close to the host, but they do not themselves enter it.* They send out at intervals, however, short special branches called haustoria, that * It is held by some writers that in Sphserotheca pannosa, Le>., the mycelium does sometimes enter the tissues of the host, but this is not satisfactorily proven. 1 388 Illinois State Laboratory of Natural History. penetrate the epidermal cells, serving for the secure attachment of the fungus, and probably also for its nourishment. These haustoria present several forms, and they are of some impor- tance in the classification of the species. In some cases the haustorium simply consists of a slender tube which penetrates the epidermal cell of the host, within which it swells to an oval or club-shaped sac, filled with granular protoplasm. More often there is an external appendage or sucker, that is pressed close to the surface of the epidermal cell; and from this, or from near it on the mycelial thread, the haustorium proper takes its rise and penetrates the epidermis. This external ap- pendage may be smooth and entire, merely constituting a hem- ispherical swelling on the mycelial thread; or, it may take the form of a flattened disk with an indented margin. In the latter case they are said to be " lobed," in the former, " not lobed." The conidia, or asexual reproductive bodies, are cylindrical, oval or nearly orbicular, simple, colorless cells filled with pro- toplasm. They are formed by constriction at the ends of short, simple, erect, rather stout, septate, colorless branches of the mycelium, called fertile hyphae or conidiophores. A septum forms near the end of the young hypha, and the walls at this point become constricted. The cell thus cut off usually swells a little, and at length falls away as a mature conidium. Before this happens, however, other constrictions have taken place below, thus forming a chain of nearly mature conidia adhering end to end. Under favorable conditions they germi- nate quickly, sending out a slender tube, which, on the proper host, soon develops into a new mycelium. They are produced in immense numbers throughout the growing season, and, as they are very light and easily carried by the wind, they serve for the rapid increase and wide distribution of the parasite. Other reproductive bodies arise, like the fruits of higher plants, from a process of fertilization. The process has been carefully studied by De Bary and others. It differs slightly in the different genera. In those with a single ascus (Sphcero- theca and Podosphcera) it is as follows : — Where two threads of the mycelium approach or cross each other, a short special branch arises from each. One of Parasitic Fungi of Illinois. 389 these swells to two or three times the diameter of the thread, and is separated from it by a transverse partition. It now con- stitutes the carpogonium, homologous with the pistil of the flowering plants. The other branch, the antheridium, remains cylindrical, and is closely applied to the carpogonium, bending over its summit. A septum is formed near the tip, dividing off a small cell, whose contents, passing into the carpogonium, effect its fertilization. Slender branches now arise on all sides from near the base of the carpogonium. They become branched and septate, and soon join together, forming a mem- branous, cellular, enveloping wall. An inner membrane or coating is developed by short projections branching from the inner wall. The carpogonium is divided by a cross parti- tion, and the upper portion develops into the suborbicular ascus containing the spores, which with its enveloping mem- branes constitutes the sporocarp, or true fruit of the fungus. In the genera having several asci the carpogonium is more elongated, and is bent around the antheridium. After fer- tilization, the enveloping wall develops as above. The car- pogonium becomes divided by cross partitions into a number of cells, each of which either develops directly into an ascus, or sends up an ascus-bearing branch. In all cases the spores de- velop within the asci by free cell-formation. FIGURE 1. Spheerotheca Castagnei, Lev. I., Process of fertilization : a, a thread of the mycelium bearing the oogonium c ; 6, b, another filament of the mycelium bearing the antheridium d. II., same as I., at a later stage of growth, the oogonium c and anthe- *•• ridium d still seen, the former becoming in- closed by the mycelial branches e. III., a still later stage of same, the oogonium c being now completely inclosed within the tissue forming the mycelial branches, the wall of the young carpogonium. Magnified 300 times. ( A-fter De Bary.) This act of fertilization does not usually take place till late in the summer. The sporocarp resulting from it is called in this group, the perithecium. When quite young it is colorless, but it soon becomes yellowish, and when mature is a dark brown or black, usually globular, body, visible to the naked eye. Its wall consists of a rather tough membrane, whose cellular struc- 390 Illinois State Laboratory of Natural History. ture can be seen in the more or less distinct reticulations of its surface. It is provided with slender hair-like outgrowths called appendages, very characteristic of this family. These present many forms, and it is from them that the generic characters are mostly taken. The perithecium remains on the fallen leaves over winter. It is not provided with a mouth or ostiolum of any kind. The contained asci and spores only escape on its decay in the spring. The asci are delicate, thin-walled, colorless sacs filled with granular protoplasm, from which the spores are formed. The latter (except in Saccardia) are simple, colorless, oblong or oval cells, filled with densely granular protoplasm. In the genus Saccardia, occurring on oak leaves in the Southern States, the spores are septate or " murif orm," and colored. Delicate membranaceous conceptacles, other than the peri- thecia, are sometimes found in connection with the mycelium of the Erysiphece. They are thin- walled, and on slight pressure rupture irregularly, emitting immense numbers of minute ob- long nucleated spores, immersed in a gelatinous fluid. They were noticed by Cesati, in connection with the grape milde w Supposing them to be independent organisms, he named them Ampelomyces quisqualis, and specimens were published under that name as No. 1669 in Rabenhorst's Herbarium Mycologi- cum. Later they were called Cicinobolus florentinus by Ehren- berg, and Byssocystis textilis by Riess. Tulasne, von Mohl, and others, finding that these conceptacles were borne on the same mycelium as the conidia and peri thecia, naturally concluded that they were organs of the same plant, and, from their analogy to certain asexual reproductive bodies in allied groups of the Ascomycetes, called them pycnidia, and the minute bodies they contain stylospores or pycnidiospores. This is still the ac- cepted belief of many botanists. De Bary (Morph. und Phys. der Pilze, III., pp. 53-75, Tafeln VI., VII.) shows that the pyc- nidia instead of being reproductive organs of the Erysiphe, are, in reality, the fructification of a fungus that is parasitic on the Erysiphe. He calls it Cicinobolus Cesatii, and gives numerous figures showing its delicate septate mycelium developing within the mycelial threads of the Erysiphe, and sending up branches which, by repeated division, form the cellular wall of the pycnidium. Parasitic Fungi of Illinois. 391 FIGURE 2. Cicinobolus Cesmtii, DBy. : a the mycelium of Erysiphc galeopsidis, DC., within which is to be seen the parasitic mycelium & of Cicinoblus-, c, c, c different stages of the so-called pycnidium in which the spores of the parasite are developed. Magnified 300 times. (After De Bary.) FIG. 2. This frequently develops in one of the cells of a conidio- phore, in which case the shriveled upper portion remains as a kind of appendage. In other cases it is developed directly from the mycelium. Occasionally, on rupturing a perithecium, it will be found to contain minute bodies like Cicinobolus spores, instead of asci. This is considered a fourth kind of reproduc- tive body by Berkeley (Introduction to Crypt. Bot. p. 78). It is more likely a case of the Cicinobolus developing its fruit within the growing perithecium. This parasite has been mostly investigated in connection with the grape mildew (Erysiphe Tuckeri). Some writers suppose it to be of considerable use in holding this disease in check (Thumen, Pilze des Weinstocks, p. 178). It occurs on several of our specimens of Erysiphe cichoracearum, DC., where its delicate mycelium can be seen by the aid of a good objective and careful manipulation. Various Macrosporium- and Helminthosporium- like bodies are frequently associated with Erysiphe mycelium, but their organic connection with it is doubtful. Minute yellow spher- ical echinulate bodies are also often seen clinging to it, but they are foreign substances, — probably pollen grains. The abundant mycelium of these plants is so conspicuous that it early attracted the attention of investigators. The 392 Illinois State Laboratory of Natural History. literature of the family is unusually large and extended; and arising from so many independent sources, and representing such widely different views, there is so much confusion of names and descriptions that the difficulty of study is increased rather than lessened by its abundance. The plants form a natural, closely related, and easily recognized group; but its rank and position in the natural system has been very differently estimated by different writers. They were known to Linnaeus under the common name of Mucor erysiphe. Persoon (Syn. Fung., p. 124) called them all Sclerotium erysiphe, but separated as a variety the form on Corylus, now classed in the genus Phyllactinia. Soon writers began to distinguish different species, but referred them all to a single genus called Erysibe by Link and Rabenhorst, Alphit- omorpha by Wallroth and Schlectendal, and Erysiphe by Hed- wig, the latter followed by De Candolle, Schweinitz, Fries, and others. This genus was often classed among the puff-balls. (Gasteromycetes). In 1851 Leveille published a monograph of the group (Ann. Sci. Nat., Ser. III., Tome XV.) in which he divided the old genus Erysiphe into six genera as follows: — Sphceroetheca. — Perithecium containing a single ascus, appendages floccose, undivided. Podosphcera. — Perithecium containing a single ascus, appendages dichotomously divided at the tip. Uncinula. — Asci several, appendages coiled at the tip. Phyllactinia. — Asci several, appendages straight, rigid, swollen at base. Microsphcera. — Asci several, appendages dichotomously divided. Erysiphe. — Asci several, appendages floccose, undivided. Tulasne (Select. Fung. Carp. Vol. I., [1861]) does not adopt this division, but returns all the species to the genus Erysiphe. De Bary (Morph. und Phys. der Pilze III. [1870]) divides the group into two genera according to the characters of the carpogonuim, calling those Podosphcera in which this organ is straight (orthotropus) and which develop only one ascus, and retaining the name Erysiphe for those with a curved ( campylotropus ) carpogonium and several asci. For a true, Parasitic Fungi of Illinois. 393 natural classification, the life history of plants must be taken into account, no matter how obscure and impractical, for or- dinary work, the characteristics it affords may be. It is prob- able that De Bary's arrangement is more logical; but for convenience most modern botanists use Leveille's classification, which is the one adopted in this paper. The true position and rank of the group in the vegetable kingdom still seems to be a matter of doubt, no two authors exactly agreeing in regard to it. The arrangement adopted by Winter (Die Pilze, II.) perhaps on the whole best expresses their true relations. It is essentially the same as that proposed by Saccardo (Sylloge Fung., I.) and may be expressed as fol- lows:— Class Ascomycetes. Order Pyrenomycetes. Suborder Perisporiacece. Family Erysiphece. It is usually easy to determine, even without the aid of a magnifier, whether or not a given fungus belongs to this family; and a moment's examination of the mature perithecium under the microscope will suffice to place it in its proper genus. Specific determination is often a matter of much greater difficulty. In other groups of parasitic fungi, as, for instance, the Uredinece, the species are, for the most part, confined quite closely to a single host, or at least to a few very closely related host species. Very slight differences in the form or markings of the spores, taken in connection with a difference of host plant, are considered of specific importance. Some of the Erysiphece have long been recognized as having a much wider range of habitat; but it was natural for the botanist, if he found a plant of this family developing on a new host, to consider it a new species, especially if he observed a few more or a few less asci or spores, or found the appendages differing in number or length from the descriptions of other accepted species. Then, too, owing to the poor instruments at their command, the descriptions of the earlier investigators are lacking in those microscopical characteristics that are now so carefully noted. While the above view of narrow specific 394 Illinois State Laboratory of Natural History. limitations prevailed, the older names were apt to be disregarded By further study, and the comparison of numerous specimens , of each of the so-called species, it becomes apparent that in very many cases the differences between them in the number and length of the appendages, the number and size of the asci and spores, and the appearance of the mycelium, — all so easily recognized in single instances, — are not constant; that these parts are exceedingly variable, and that it is frequently impossible to maintain distinctions based on them. This necessitates the putting together of forms often considered specifically distinct, and a corresponding change in specific descriptions.' This wider view of the limits of species sometimes throws new light on the work of the earlier mycologists, enabling us to decide with reasonable certainty whether or not their names should be adopted for the species as now understood. The process leads to the abandonment of some familiar names, which is always to be regretted; but the true interests of a stable nomenclature demand the adoption of the earliest specific name given to any form of the species. (See Bull. 111. State Lab. Nat. Hist., Vol. II, p. 149.) • In his admirable revision of the fungi for " Rabenhorst's Kryptogamic Flora," Winter has very carefully and thoroughly • performed this labor for the European species of Erysiphece, and his nomenclature is adopted, for the most part, in this paper, for those species common to both continents, such changes only being made as are suggested by the study of numerous American specimens. The distinctively American species are usually much less encumbered with synonyms than those that also occur in Europe. In a number of cases, how- ever, names have been given to forms that cannot now be considered distinct, and, in some cases, owing to the difficulty of interpreting his descriptions, the names given by Schweinitz have been disregarded. The attempt is here made to clear up these difficulties, so far at least as our Illinois species are concerned. Some of the species of Erysiphece are of practical interest from the injuries they do to cultivated plants. The mildew of Parasitic Fungi of Illinois. 395 roses, hops, gooseberries, raspberries, grapes,* and of many ornamental plants and trees, is caused by different species of this family. As their development is superficial, they are easily reached by remedial agents. Sulphur has long been successfully used to check the ravages of the grape mildew, and as a remedy for rose mildew in greenhouses. Its use is often indiscriminately recommended for any and all of these diseases, but the caution should be added, that, in some cases, the host plant suffers more from the sulphur, as usually applied, than from the parasite. The fact is, that each case needs careful practical study before a remedy can be safely recommended. More recently sulphate of copper has come into extended use for the destruction of various fungous parasites. The crystals may be dissolved in. water — one pound to two gallons — and used as a spray. Or the mixture may be improved by the addition of lime slacked in water, — the whole so diluted that it can be easily applied with a broom or whisk. As the copper sulphate is poisonous, care must be exercised in handling and applying. The remedy appears to be serviceable against the Peronospora of the vine as well as for the special fungi to which attention is herein directed. ILLUSTRATIONS OF THE GENERA. FIGURE 3. Sphserotheca Castagnei, Le"v. : a, perithe. cium with b appendages, — magnified 90 times ; c, fer- tile hypha or conidiophore, bearing six conidia which readily separate at the con- strictions,— magnified 190 times; d, the single ascus with eight spores, — magni- fied 250 times. *The commonest " grape mildew "in this country is caused by a very different fungus, Peronospora viticola, B.&C. 396 Illinois State Laboratory of Natural History: FIGUKE 4. Erysiphe chicoracearum, DC. A ruptured perithecium with thread-like appendages and protrud- ing asci, each containing two spores, — magnified 90 times. FIG. 4. FIG. 5. FIGURE 5. Uncinula am- Peck: a, perithe- cium with the numerous appendages (6) coiled at the tip, — magnified 100 times ; c, one of the appendages (tip) further magnified ; d, an as- cus with five spores, — magni- fied 200 times. The lower, pointed end of the ascus is attached to the bottom of the cavity of the perithecium. FIGURE 6. Phyllactinia suf- fulta, (Reb.) Sacc. : a, perithe- cium with the needle-shaped appendages (6) swollen at base, — magnified 50 times ; c, a branched appendage ; d, an ascus with two spores, — mag- nified 100 times. The point (pedicel) of attachment is shown. The appendages are normally quite straight, but are here shown as they ap- peared under the microscope, possibly mechanically bent. FIG. 6. Parasitic Fungi of Illinois. 397 FIG. 8. FIGURE 7. Podosphaera oxycanihx, (DC.) DBy.: a, pericthecium with dichoto- mously forked appendages &, — magnified 90 times ; c, a tip of an appendage more magnified ; b, the single ascus with eight spores, — magni- fied 325 times. FIGURE 8. Microsphxra Ravenelii, Berk.: a, perithecium with its dichotomously forked appendages 6, — magnified 75 times ; c, a tip of an appendage more magnified ; d, one of the several asci containing eight spores, — magnified 375 times; e, a group of asci from one perithecium, — magnified 150 times. KEY TO THE GENERA OF ERYSIPHE.E. I. Appendages consisting of simple threads similar to the mycelium, and often interwoven with it A. II. Appendages dissimilar to, and free from the mycelium . B. A. Perithecia containing only one ascus . . SPHJEROTHECA. Perithecia containing several asci ERYSIPHE. B. Appendages simple, not usually forked at the tip. . .1. Appendages dichotomously forked at the tip 2. 1. Appendages coiled at the tip, asci several. UKCINULA. Appendages needle-shaped, abruptly swollen at base, asci several PHYLLACTLNTA. 2. Perithecia containing only one ascus. PODOSPHJERA. Perithecia containing several asci . MICROSPH^RA. 308 Illinois State Laboratory of Natural History. Note. Three other genera have been described as follows : — (1). Pleochseta (Saccardo, Sylloge Fungorum, I., p. 9). Perithecia globose-lenticular, indehiscent, texture subcoriaceous, parenchymatous ; appendages very numerous, rod-like, straight, simple, hyaline ; asci clavate, two-spored; spores simple, elliptical, subhyaline. P. Curtisii, Sacc. & Speg. occurs on leaves of Cellis in Alabama and Carolina, and in South America. (2). Erysiphella (Peck, 28th Report, New York State Museum p. 63). " Perithecia destitute of appendages, spores definite." E. aggregata, Peck, is described on the fertile aments of Alnus serrulata. (3). Saccardia (Cooke, Grevillea VII. [1878], p. 49). Mycelium arachnoid, often evanescent ; perithecia globose, asci globose-ovate, 8-spored; spores elliptical, many-celled ; appendages none or interwoven with the mycelium. S. quercina, Cooke on the leaves of Quercus virens, Georgia, and S. Martii, Ell. & Sacc. on Q. laurifoKa, Florida, have been described. None of these plants are known in Illinois. Doubts may be expressed as to the validity of these groups as genera ef ErysiphesR. Calodadia, Le"v. is a synonym for Microsphsera, but was previously used for a genus of Algse. Erysibe was used for Erysiphe by several authors, and TVallroth's genus Alphitomorpha was made to include all of the Erysiphese. SPHJEROTHECA, Lev. (Ann. Sci. Nat., Series III., Tome XV., p. 138.) Perithecium containing only one ascus. Appendages simple threads not unlike the mycelium with which they are frequently interwoven. Ascus suborbicular, usually con- taining eight spores. Very rarely two asci have been observed. S. pannosa, ( Wallr. ) Lev. (1. c. p. 138.) Alphitomorpha pannosa, Wallr. (Verhand. d. Naturf. Freunde, I., p. 43). Erysibe pannosa, Lk. (Species Plant. VI., I., p. 104). Eurotium rosarum, Grev. (Scott. Crypt. Fl. III., p. 164, Fig. 2). Mycelium abundant on the leaves, stems, etc., often sterile; perithecia more often occurring on the branches, scattered, delicate, 90-100 /&, reticulations evident, small, 10-15 ^\ ap- pendages short and delicate, much interwoven with the mycelium, sometimes colored ; ascus large, delicate, ovate, expanding, when free from the perithecium, to a length greater than its diameter; spores 8, large, 29 ^ long. Parasitic Fungi of Illinois. 399 On Rosa sps.: Cook, Sept. 7, 1458; McHenry, Aug. 20, 1212; Pulasld, May 5, 4537. Rose stems: Champaign, autumn (Burrill). Rosa lucida: Union, Aug. 20 (Earle). Winter (Die Pilze, II., p. 26) and Saccardo (Syl. Fung. L, p. 2) describe this species with hyaline appendages; but Tulasne (Fung. Carp. Select. I., p. 208) describes them as colored. They frequently are colored in our specimens. De Bary (Morph. und Phys. der Pilze, II., p. 48) says u colorless or brown at base." S. mors-uvse, (Schw.) B. & C. (Grev. IV., p. 158.) Erysiphe mors-uvse,, Schw. (N. A. Fungi, p. 270). Mycelium abundant, at first white, becoming dark brown, densely covering the leaves, sterns, and fruit; perithecia most abundant on the stems and fruit, densely aggregated, embedded in the thick felted mycelium, variable in size, 90-120 /*., dark brown, reticulations obscure; appendages short, delicate, hyaline or slightly colored, interwoven with and overrun by the dense mycelium; ascus broadly elliptic, eight-spored, both ascus and spores smaller than in S. pannosa. On Ribes rotundi folium: McLean, July 16, 2373; La Salle, June 16, 5216. Ribes (cultivated): Pulaski, May 8, 4572; Union, June -22 (Earle). This is the common " gooseberry mildew." It has been referred to S. pannosa (Bessey, Erysiphei, p. 3, etc.), but it is sufficiently distinguished by its dense, dark-colored mycelium, which is strikingly unlike that of most of the Erysiphece. S. pruinosa, C. & P. (Erysiphei of the U. S.) Hypogenous; mycelium thin, effuse, persistent; conceptacles minute, black; appendages few, long, colorless, sporangium, ovate, eight- spored. Leaves of RTms glabra. Greenbush, August. The long colorless appendages readily distinguish the species from the preceding [S. Castagnei, Le*v.]. The whole surface of the leaf appears pruinose. — Peck, 25th Rep. N. Y. State Mus., p. 94. On Rhus copallina: Union, Sept. 17 (Earle). Our specimen is not sufficient for full identification, but it is doubtless the same as that described above by Peck. 400 Illinois State Laboratory of Natural History. S. humuli, (DC) Burrill. Erysiphe humuli, DC. (Flore Franc., VI., p. 106. Sphasrotheca Castagnei, Ldv., in part. Mostly hypophyllous. Myceliumin conspicuous or evanes- cent; perithecia scattered, abundant, mostly rather small, 75-95/ct, wall-texture firm and compact though thin, surface smooth, reticulations small, often obscure, usually less than 15 /* ; appendages slender, three or more times as long as the diameter of the perithecium, colored throughout when mature, mostly free from the mycelium; ascus broadly elliptical or suborbicu- lar; spores usually 8, large, averaging 20 ^ long. On Agrimonia Eupatoria: McHenry, Aug. 20, 1183, 1213, Aug. 23, 1249, 1267; McLean, July 2, 2369; Ogle, Sept. 22, 6106 (with coleosporium); Adams, July 10 (Seymour). This form on Agrimonia has usually been referred to Sphcerotheca Castagnei, Lev. (Rabh, Fungi Europ. No. 558 ; Winter, Die Pilze, II., p. 27; Saccardo, Syl. Fung., L, p. 4 ; Trelease, Parasitic Fung, of Wis., p. 9; Peck, 29th Rep. N. Y. State Mus., p. 79). A careful examination of American and European specimens on this host and on Potentilla, show marked differences between them and the typical form of S. Catagnei on various Composite, etc. They agree, however, with the Euro- pean form on Humulus (Rabh. Fung. Europ. No. 1049 b). Tulasne (Fung. Carp. Select. L, Tab. IV., 9), under the name of Erysiphe humuli, DC. gives an accurate figure of this form, showing the long, slender, colored appendages and the compact small-celled wall of the perithecium. It seems best, therefore, to revive De Candolle's old species and refer to it the forms on Humulus, Agrimonia, and Potentilla. The perithecia closely resemble those of S. pannosa, but it differs in the larger append- ages and the much less abundant mycelium. S. Oastagnei, Lev. (Ann. Sci. Nat., Ser. III., Tome XV., p. 139.) Mycelium abundant and persistent or sometimes inconspic- uous, occurring on either or both sides of leaves; perithecia abundant, scattered or somewhat aggregated, small, usually about 75 p, but varying from 60-100 ^; texture soft, surface un- even, reticulations very large and irregular, 20-30 /*; append- Parasitic Fungi of Illinois. 401 ages long, stout, usually colored throughout, flexuous, some- what uneven in width, more or less interwoven with the my- celium; ascus rather small, elliptical or suborbicular; spores usually 8, small, about 15 ^ long. On Bidens frondosa: Jo Daviess, Sept 15, 5904; Stephen- son, Sept. 13, 5842; Lee, Sept. 9, 5743; McLean, July 2, 2370; La Salle, Sept. 12, 1489, Sept. 16, 1554; Henry, Sept. 28, 1708; McHenry, Aug. 20, 1168; Union, Sept. 13 (Earle). Bidens connatus: Rock Island, Sept. 24, 1624; Fulton, Oct. 1, 1777. Erechthites hieracifolia: McHenry, Aug. 23, 1234; Champaign, Sept. 19, 6615; Adams, Aug. 20 (Seymour). Nabalus sps.: McLean, Sept. 20, 5662; Jo Daviess, Sept. 16, 5945. Taraxi- cum dens leonis: Champaign, Oct. 16, 6580, Oct. 23, 6590. Veronica Virginica: McHenry, Aug. 27, 1333; Stephenson, Sept. 13, 5809, Sept. 14, 5878; Jo Daviess, Sept. 15, 5906, Sept. 18, 5975, Sept. 19, 6002, Sept. 20, 6017; Ogle, Sept. 23, 6134. Gerardia grandiflora : Ogle, Sept. 23,6129. Brunella vulgar is : McLean, July 3 (Seymour); Champaign, Oct. (Waite). This abundant and widespread species can be easily distin- guished from the form on Rosacece, etc., that has usually been associated with it, by the peculiarly low and large- celled, wall of the perithecium, and by the larger, more flexu- ous appendages. The spores, too, average smaller. It varies considerably on the different hosts, in the appearance of the mycelium and the size of the perithecia, these being larger than the average on Erechthites and usually smaller on Veroni- ca; but the more important characteristics appear to be con- stant. ERYSIPHE, (Hedw.) (Ann. Sci. Nat., Ser. III., Tome. XV.) Perithecium containing several asci; appendages simple threads similar to and frequently interwoven with the my- celium. E. liriodendri, Schw. (N. A. Fungi, p. 269.) On leaves and succulent stems. Mycelium abundant, dense, white, persistent; perithecia developing late, mostly after the 402 Illinois State Laboratory of Natural History. leaves have fallen, rather large, 100 /* or more, delicate, thin- walled, embedded in and partially covered by the dense myce- lium, reticulations small and indistinct; appendages several, hyaline, rather long, much interwoven with the mycelium ; asci several, eight or more; spores 6 — 8, small. On Liriodendron tulipifera: Union, Oct. 29, 2106, 2110; Champaign, ( Burrill ). Schweinitz describes the peculiarly dense and felted white mycelium of this species. Peck (30th Rep. N. Y. State, Mus., p. 58) mentions it as occurring at Oneida, N. Y., but gives no description. Saccardo (Syl. Fung., L, p. 21) mentions it among " species inquirendce" A full description is published here for the first time. It is not uncommon in Illi- nois but can seldom be collected in good condition. E. communis, (Wallr.) Fr. (Summa. Veg. Scand., p. 406.) Alphitomorpha communis, horridula, Wallr., in part, (Verhdl. Naturf. Freunde, I). Erysibe communis, nitida, horridula, Rabh. (Deutschl. Crypt. Flora). Erysibe communis, Lk., in part. Erysiphe aquilegix, DC. (Flore Franc., VI., p. 105). Erysiphe pisi, DC. (1. c., VI., p. 274). Erysiphe convolvuli, DC. (1. c., II., p. 274). Erysiphe polygoni, DC. (1. c., II., p. 273). Erysiphe communis, Fr. (Summa. Veg. Scand., p. 406). Erysiphe communis, Martii, Lev., in part, (Ann. Sci. Nat., Ser. III., Tome XV). Amphigenous. Mycelium abundant, persistent or some- times evanescent; perithecia variable in size and reticulations; appendages variable in length, often quite long, lying on the mycelium or more or less interwoven with it, usually colored in part or throughout, but occasionally all hyaline; asci 4-8, or more; spores mostly 4-8, variable in size. On Clematis sps.: Union, Aug. 30 (Earle). Thalictrum purpurascens : Jo Daviess, Sept. 18, 5977. Ranunculus abortivus : McLean, July 16, 2365, Aug. 1, 2367; Jo Daviess, Sept. 15, 5905; Sept. 30, 6040; Champaign, Oct. 23, 6596; Nov. 3, 6609; La Salle, Sept. 30, 6257. Geranium maculatum : La Salle, Sept. 30, Parasitic fungi bf Illinois. 403 6^48. Pisum sativum: Champaign, Oct. 19 (Burrill). As- trayalus Canadensis: Jo Daviess, Sept. 15, 5907; Stephenson, Sept. 21, 6074. Ampliicarpcea monoica: La Salle, Sept. 12, 1473, 1482; Henry, Sept. 28, 1719; Jo Daviess, Sept. 20, 6036; Ogle^ Sept. 22, 6099. CEnothera biennis: Champaign, Sept. 19, 6616; Union, Sept. 3 (Earle). The form on Clematis is referred by authors (Bessey, The Erysiphei, p. 13 ; Trelease, Parasitic Fungi of Wis., p. 9) to E. tortilis, (Wallr) Fr., or, as often written, E. tortilis, Link. It seems a mistake to separate it from the other forms occur- ring on Ranunculacece, some of which have equally long ap- pendages; especially as on Clematis these are radiant, and more or less interwoven with the mycelium as is usual in E. commu- nis, while in European specimens of E. tortilis on Cornus (Rabh. Fungi Europ. No. 2033; J. Kunze, Fungi Selecti Exsic., No. 577, etc.), the appendages are fasciculate and assurgent. (See also Tulasne, Selec. Fung. Carp., I., pp. 213- 216). The forms on Leguminosce, etc., are often referred to E. Martii, Lev. De Bary (Morph. und Phys. der Pilze, III., p. 50) and Tulasne (1. c. p. 215) agree in considering this a synonym of E. communis. Winter, however, (Die Pilze, II., p. 31) re- tains E. Martii and refers to it all forms having hyaline ap- pendages; but he says that he cannot decide whether this character is always constant and sufficient for their separation. Careful examination and comparison of the herbarium speci- mens specially mentioned by Winter, show that this character is not constant, for some of those given by him under E. Martii have distinctly colored appendages, while in some of those given under E. communis they are very slightly, if at all, col- ored. In fact the coloring of the appendages seems to depend, to a considerable extent, on the age and vigor of the specimen, being light colored or hyaline in the young, and often quite dark in fully matured, vigorous specimens. A portion, at least, of the appendages often remains hyaline on Leguminosce, while on Ranunculacece they are usually all quite dark. All our specimens show more or less distinctly colored appendages. 404 Illinois State Laboratory of Natural History. E. galeopsidis, DO. (Flore Franc., VI., p. 108.) E. lamprocarpa, Le*v., in part. E. labiatarum, Chev. (Flora Paris, III., p. 380). Amphigenous. Mycelium abundant, persistent, haustoria of the mycelial threads lobed; perithecia somewhat aggregated; appendages numerous, short, flexuous, colored, interwoven with the mycelium; asci numerous, often 12 or more; spores 2, mostly formed late. On Stachys palustris: Henry, Sept. 28, 1705. Stachys sps.: Stephenson, Sept. 13, 5812. Teucrium Canadense: La- Salle, Sept. 29, 6239. Scutellaria parvula: Lee, Sept. 27, 6208. Scutellaria lateriflora: McLean, Sept. 6 (Seymour). This can scarcely be separated from E. cichoracearum by the characters of the perithecia, but the difference in the haus- toria, first pointed out by De Bary (Morph. und Phys. der Pilze, III., p. 49), can be observed by first soaking a portion of the leaf in caustic potash and then removing a little of the myce- lium to the slide. In our specimens the perithecia and append- ages are rather lighter colored than is usual in E. cichora- cearum. E. cichoracearum, DC. (Flore Franc., II., p. 274.) Alphitomorpha communis, y depressa, horridula, Wallr. (Verhandl. Natnrf. Freunde, IV). Alphitomorpha lamprocarpa, Schl. (Verhandl. Naturf. Freunde, I., p. 49). Erysibe communis, lamprocarpa, depressa, horridula, Lk. and Eabh. Erysiphe horridula, Montagnei, lamprocarpa, Le"v., in part. Erysiphe ambrosise, verbenas, phlogis, asterum, Schweinitz, (N. A. Fungi, p. 270). Amphigenous. Mycelium abundant, persistent, haustoria rounded, not lobed; perithecia variable; appendages numerous, mostly short, 1-2 times the diameter of the perithecium, col- ored, much flexed and interwoven with the mycelium; asci Parasitic Fungi of Illinois. 405 Variable, 4 or 5 to as many as 20, mostly numerous; spores large, quite uniformly 2, but occasionally varying to 3 or even 4. On Napcea dioica: Stephenson, Sept. 13, 5806. Vernonia fasciculata: Lake, Aug. 27, 1364; Rock Island, Sept. 23, 1630, Sept. 24, 1656; Tazewell, July 22, 2371; McLean, Oct. 12, 1850; Jersey, Oct. 13, 6289, Oct. 14, 6312; Union, Oct. 21, 1933; Pulaski, Nov. 4, 2234. Eupatorium purpureum: Mc- Lean, Aug. 1, 2366. Aster sagittifolius : McLean, Sept. 6, 5661. Aster Icevis: McLean, July 14, 5547. Aster sps: Kane, Aug. 30, 1376; Rock Island, Sept. 24, 1658, Sept. 27, 1691; Henry, Sept. 28, 1710; McLean, Oct. 11, 1833, 1835, Aug. 4, 2375; Stephenson, Sept. 13, 5804; Jo Daviess, Sept. 18, 5976; Cham- paign, Oct. 16, 6574; Union, Oct. 21, 1914, Oct. 24, 1964, Oct. 25, 2000, Oct. 27, 2065. Solidago Canadensis: Stephenson, Sept. 13, 5804. Solidago sps: Union, Oct. 24, 1972. Ambrosia trifida: La Salle, Sept. 12, 1484, 1494; Rock Island, Sept. 21, 1626; Henry, Sept. 28, 1704; McLean, Oct. 6, 1805, Oct. 13, 1865, Oct. 19, 1898; Jo Daviess, Sept. 15, 5903. Ambrosia arte- misicefolia: Rock Island, Sept. 23, 1632, Sept. 27, 1690; Fulton, Oct. 1, 1778; McLean, Oct. 6, 1806, Oct. 12, 1851; Champaign, Sept. 19, 6618; Union, Oct. 24, 1974, Oct. 25, 1998. Xanthium strumarium: Henry, Sept. 28, 1709; La Salle, Sept. 28, 6214, Sept. 30, 6246; Jersey, Oct. 12, 6278, Oct. 13, 6288. Helian- thus rigidus: Boone, Sept. 2, 1421; La Salle, Sept. 12, 1491; Rock Island, Sept. 24, 1655; Henry, Sept. 28, 1720; Fulton, Oct. 1, 1782. Helianthus decapetalus: LaSalle, Sept. 14, 1532; McLean, Oct. 6, 1807. Helianthus tuberosus: McHenry, Aug. 20,1154. Helianthus sps: LaSalle, Sept. 13,1499; McLean, Oct. 11, 1837; Lee, Sept. 9, 5742; Jo Daviess, Sept. 16, 5944; Stephenson, Sept. 13, 5803; Ogle, Sept. 22, 6087, Sept. 25, 6164; Actinomeris squarrosa: La Salle, Sept. 14, 1531, 1543; Rock Is- land, Sept. 26, 1668; McLean, Oct. 6, 1808, Oct. 19, 1897; Union, Oct. 31, 2127; Stephenson, Sept, 2, 6072; Ogle, Sept. 25, 6165. Cirsium discolor: McLean, July 14, 5548, (imma- ture); Stephenson, Sept. 13, 5805. Hieracium Canadense : Mc- Henry, Aug. 20, 1215. Verbena angustifolia: Marion, Oct. 20, 1901; LaSalle, Sept. 29, 6233; Jersey, Oct. 12, 6279; Ogle, Sept. 23, 6133. Verbena hastata: McHenry, Aug. 20, 1155; 406 tttinois Stale Laboratory of Natural History. Rock Island, Sept. 23, 1633; Fulton, Oct. 1, 1783; Jo Daviess, Sept. 20, 6025. Verbena urticifolia: Piatt, Aug. 15, 1072; Mc- Henry, Aug. 20, 1228; La Salle, Sept. 13, 1513; Rock Island, Sept. 24, 1657; Fulton, Oct. 1, 1779; McLean, July 20, 2364, Oct. 12, 1849; Ogle, Sept. 23, 6132. Verbena stricta: Cook, Sept. 6, 1453; Jackson, Nov. 5, 2255; Jersey, Oct. 12, 6280. Verbena bracteosa: Adams, Aug. 25 (Seymour). Hydrophyl- lum Virginicum: Ogle, Sept. 25, 6153. Phlox paniculata: Adams (Seymour). Phlox sps: Fulton (Wolf). Asclepias variegata: Union, Sept. 22 (Earle). Parietaria Pennsylvania: Stephenson, Sept. 21, 6069; Lee, Sept. 27, 6209. Sterna sps. (from greenhouse): Union (Earle). This exceedingly abundant and widely occurring species is doubtless to be found on other hosts in this State besides those enumerated above. Although widely variable it is usually easily recognized by its short dark appendages and numerous two-spored asci. It is usually known as E. lamprocarpa, Lev. Winter, however (Die Pilze, II., p. 33), adopts De Candolle's name of E. cichoracearum, and according to the law of priority this seems to be correct. The forms on various Labiata? are often included here, but they differ in having lobed haustoria on the mycelium threads. On the various species of Verbena the haustoria are smooth and rounded as in the forms on Composite. UNCINULA, (Ann. Sci. Nat., Ser. III., Tome XV.) Perithecium containing several asci; appendages free from the mycelium, recurved or coiled at the tip. U. ampelopsidis, Peck. (Trans. Albany Inst, VII., p. 21f.) U. Americana, Howe (Erysiphei of U. S. in Jour. Bot. 1872). U.spiralis, B. & C. (Grev. IV., p. 159). U. subfusca, B. & C. (Grev. IV., p. 160). Amphigenous or frequently epiphyllous. Perithecia 85-100 /*, dark brown, opaque, reticulations small, rather obscure; appendages from 10 or 12 to 20 or more, varying in Parasitic Fungi of Illinois. 407 length from once and a half to four or more times the diam- eter of the peritheciurn, colored for more than half their length, frequently septate, occasionally forked, tips loosely and some- what spirally coiled; asci mostly 4-6 (4-8 Farlow) ovate, pedicellate; spores 4-6. Amphigenous: mycelium web-like, thin and evanescent; con- ceptacles minute, globose, black ; appendages ten to twenty, in length once or twice the diameter of the conceptacle, simple, obscurely septate toward the base, colored, a little paler at the tips, sporangia four to six, subglobose or ovate containing four to six spores. — Peck, 25th Rep. N. Y. State Mus., p. 96. On Vitis (cultivated): Union, Oct. 24, 1965, Oct. 28, 2071; Wabash (Schneck); Champaign (Burrill). Ampelopsis quin- quefolia: McHenry, Aug. 20, 1203; La Salle, Sept. 12, 1483; Rock Island, Sept. 21, 1622; Lee, Sept. 8, 5700^; Ogle, Sept. 25, 6161; Champaign (Burrill). The form on Vitis, which is one of the common "grape mildews," is usually known as U. spiralis, B. & C. Aside from its usually somewhat longer appendages, there seems to be no way of distinguishing it from the previously described form on Ampelopsis. The appendages in each are colored, frequently septate, and similarly coiled at the tip, while the cellular structure of the walls of the perithecium, and the characters of the spores and asci, are indistinguishable. In specimens on Vitis from Massachusetts (Seymour), the appendages are mostly very long; but in the Illinois specimens they are frequently not more than twice, or sometimes only once and a half, the diameter of the perithecium; while on Ampelopsis they are frequently as much as two, two and a half, or even three times the diameter. U. macrospora, Peck. (Trans. Albany Inst., VII., p. 215.) Amphigenous. Mycelium conspicuous, abundant; perithe- cia large, 110-140 /*, wall tissue soft, reticulations very small, 5-10 A*, and rather obscure; appendages very numerous, 50 or more, hyaline, slender, smooth, usually shorter than the diam- eter of the perithecium, tip closely coiled, not enlarged; asci several, 8-10; spores 2, large, 20 by 30-35 p. 408 Illinois State Laboratory of Natural History. Mycelium effused, persistent; conceptacles subglobose; appendages numerous, thirty or more, about equal in length to the diameter of the conceptacle; sporangia eight to twelve; spores two, very large, elliptical, .0012-.0015 inch long.- Peck, 25th Kep. N. Y. State Mus., p. 96. On Ulmus Americana: Fulton, Oct. 1, 1776, 1781; McLean, Oct. 12, 1852. Ulmus alata: Union, Oct. 2,6547. Oct. 21, 1916, 1934, Oct. 22, 1962, 2377, Oct. 25, 2023, Oct. 28, 2073, 2091. This abundantly occurring species differs sufficiently from European specimens of U. Bivonce, Lev. on Ulmus campestris (Thtim. Mycoth. Univer. No. 755). In these the perithecia are smaller (80-90 ^), and the reticulations are much larger (10-15 /*) and more distinct. The fewer (less than 20) ap- pendages are stouter, somewhat roughened and conspicuously swollen at the tip. The usually four asci each contain two spores about 30 n long but narrower than in U. macrocarpa. U. flexuosa, Peck. (Trans. Albany Inst., VII., p. 215.) Hypophyllous. Perithecia large 110-125 ^, dark, opaque, reticulations obscure; appendages numerous, 40 or more, about equaling the diameter of the perithecium, hyaline, minutely roughened, thickened and irregularly flexuous toward the tip; asci about 10, ovate or pyriform, strongly pedicellate; spores 8, small, 15-20 /* long. The wavy-flexuous appendages are peculiar to this species, and with its more numerous spores separate it from U. adunca Le"v. to which it is sometimes referred*-Peck, 26th Kep. N. Y. State Mus. p. 80. On jffisculus sps.: Union, Sept. 15 (Earle). This handsome and peculiar species is well characterized by the several abrupt changes of direction in the upper half of the appendage, which give it a peculiar wavy outline. U. circinata, C. & P. (Erysiphei of the U. S. in Jour, of Bot. 1872.) Hypophyllous. Mycelium inconspicuous; perithecia very large, depressed, 150-175 p in greatest diameter, texture soft, reticulations very small and irregular; appendages very numer- Parasitic Fungi of Illinois. 409 ous, slender, simple, about equal to the diameter of the perithe- cium, hyaline, smooth, tips not swollen, ascending from the upper half of the perithecium^ asci numerous, 14 or more, long and slender, oblong or narrowly ovate, pedicellate, about 30 by 75 /*; spores 8, small, about 10 by 15 /*. Mycelium dense, effuse, persistent; conceptacles large, depressed or flattened, black; appendages very numerous, slender, about equal in length to the diameter of the conceptacle, simple, colorless; sporangia oblong or narrowly ovate, eight to sixteen, containing eight spores.— Peck, 25th Rep. N. Y. State Mus. p. 26. On Acer saccharinum: Champaign, Oct. 17 (Waite). This is distinguished from U. aceris, (DC.) Lev. by its simple appendages, and more numerous, very narrow asci. In our specimens the mycelium is quite inconspicuous, but in specimens from Massachusetts (Seymour) it is more abundant. The leaves affected by it can be distinguished at some distance, as the areas covered by it remain green after the rest of the leaf has assumed its autumn tint. (Waite.) U. parvula, C. & P. (Erysiphei of the U. 8. in Jour, of Bot. 1872.) Amphigenous. Perithecia small, 90-100 /*, delicate, retic- ulations distinct, small and regular, averaging about 10 jt; appendages very numerous, delicate, slender, hyaline, shorter than the diameter of the perithecium; asci 5-7, broadly elliptic; spores 6-8, mostly 6, large, 20-25 /* long. Hypophyllous ; mycelium effused, delicate, evanescent ; perithecia scattered, globose, minute ; appendages simple, numerous, scarcely so long as the diameter of the perithecia ; asci elliptical, rostrate ; spores 6. — Cooke and Peck, Erysiphei of the U. 8., Supp. in Jour, of Bot., June, 1872. On Celtis occidental: Union, Oct. 26, 2036; Oct. 31, 2144; Jackson, Nov. 5, 2264. This is perhaps too near U. Salicis, (DC.) Winter, but it seems to be distinguished by its uniformly smaller size and its shorter, more delicate appendages. 410 Illinois State Laboratory of Natural History. U. salicis, (DC.) Winter. (Die Pilze, II., p. 40.) Erysiphe salicis, DC. (Flore Franc., JL, p. 273). Erysiphe p&puli, DC. (Flore Franc., VI., p. 104). Alphitomorpha adunca, guttata, Wallr. (Verb. Naturf. Freunde, L, pp. 37, 42). Erysibe adunca, obtusata, Lk. (Spec. Plant., VI., 1, p. 117). Erysiphe adunca, Grev. (Scott. Crypt. Flora, V., tab. 296). Uncinula adunca, Le"v. (Ann. Sci. Nat., Ser. III., Tome XV). Undnula leucuknta, Howe (Trans. Albany Inst, VII., quoted in Amer. Nat., VII., p. 58). Uncinula heliciformis, Howe (Torr. Bull., V., p. 4). Amphigenous. Mycelium abundant, persistent; perithecia usually large, 100-160 ^, wall-tissue soft, elastic, reticulations rather small and indistinct; appendages variable in number, usually very numerous, hyaline, not much swollen at the tip, once to twice as long as the diameter of the perithecium; asci from 4 or 5 to 12 or more, ovate; spores usually 4 or 5, some- times 6-8. OIL Salix aps.: La Salle, Sept. 20, 1602; Henry, Sept. 28, 1721; Jo Daviess, Sept. 20, 6029, 6030, 6031; Stephenson, Sept. 21, 6083. Salix petiolaris: Piatt, Aug. 17, 1143. Salix car- data: McHenry, Aug. 20, 1152, Aug. 24,1255, 1256; Cook, Sept. 5, 1435;. Jo Daviess, Sept. 18, 5974. Populus tremuloides: McHenry, Aug. 23, 1250, Aug. 31, 1397; Jo Daviess, Sept. 18, 6018. Populus grandidentata : La Salle, Sept. 17, 1579. Populus heterophylla: Union, Oct. 25, 2020, 2031; Oct. 31, 2142. This species is quite variable, as are most of the abundant and widely distributed ones belonging to the family. It is usually known as U. adunca, Lev.; but De Candolle's name has priority, and is adopted by Winter (Die Pilze, II., p. 40) and Tulasne (Fung. Carp. I., p. 198). The asci are usually described with only four or five spores, but our specimens frequently show as many as six, and sometimes seven or eight. U. leuculenta, Howe, is described as occurring on Populus, with fewer and longer appendages and five or six spores. Illi- nois specimens on Populus sometimes show rather longer ap- pendages than on Salix, but as the more numerous spores are frequent on both hosts, there is no sufficient ground for sepa- Parasitic Fungi of Illinois. 41 1 rating them. Trelease (Parasitic Fungi of Wis., p. 8) gives U. heliclformis Howe, as a synonym for U. adunca. Howe's description says, "appendages colored at base;" but this alone would not be a sufficient specific character. There is nothing else in the description by which to distinguish it from the other forms on Populus. PHYLLACTINIA, LEV. (Ann. Sci. Nat., Ser. III., Tome XV., p. 144.) Perithecium containing several asci; appendages free from the mycelium, acicular, acute at the tip, abruptly swollen at base. P.suffulta, (Reb.) Sacc. (Syl. Fung., I., p. 5.) Sclerotium suffultum, Rebent. (Flor. Neom., p. 360). Erysiphe coryli, fraxini, DC. (Flore Franc., II., p. 273). Erysiphe vagans, Bivon. (Stirp. rar. Sicil., III., p. 19). Alphitomorpha guttata, Wallr. (Verb. Naturf. Freunde, I., p. 42). Erysibe guttata, Lk. (Spec. Plant., VI., 1, p. 116). Erysibe guttata, Fr. (Syst. Mycol., III., p. 245). Phyllactinia guttata, Lev. (Ann. Sci. Nat., Ser. III., Tome XV). Hypophyllous. Mycelium abundant, persistent, or scant and evanescent; perithecia very large, 150-250 /*, wall tissue soft, cellular structure and reticulations obscure; appendages few, usually 8-12, easily detached, hyaline, varying in length from less than to three or four times the diameter vof the perithecium ; asci 4 or 5 to 20 or more, ovate, pedicellate; spores normally 2, occasionally 3 or 4, variable in size, mostly quite large. On Liriodendron tulipifera: Union, Oct. (Earle). Celas- trus scandens: Jersey, Oct. 14, 6307. Cratcegus tomentosa var. pyrifolia: Champaign, Oct. 18 (Seymour). Cornus Florida: Union, Oct. 2, 6544. Ilex decidua: Union, Oct. 7 (Earle). Catalpa bignonioides : Champaign, Oct. 10, 6577^. Fraxinus sps.: Union, Sept. (Earle); Champaign, Oct. (Wai te). Ulmus Americana: Jersey, Oct. 12, 6277. Ulmus alata: Union, Oct. 2, 6543, Oct. 22, 2377. Quercus macrocarpa: Union, Oct. 21, 1917, Oct. 28. 2090, 2105. Quercus coccinea: Union, Oct. 31, 2139; Champaign, Oct. 30, 6377. Quercus tinctoria: 412 Illinois State Laboratory of Natural History. Union, Sept. and Oct. (Earle). Quercus rubra: Union, Nov. 1, 2196. Quercus (palustris?): La Salle, Sept. 17, 1582. Fagus ferruginea: Union, Sept. 20 (Earle). Corylus Americana: Lee, Sept. 12, 5794; Jo Daviess, Sept. 16, 5940; Ogle, Sept., 6192; Union, Sept. and Oct. (Earle). Betula nigra: Jersey, Oct. 14, 6306; Union, Oct. 4, 6561. This frequently occurring species presents many variations in the size of the perithecia, the length of the appendages, the number and size of the asci, and the size of the spores; but none of these forms seem constant enough to justify their separation. On Liriodendron the mycelium is usually incon- spicuous, the appendages but little longer than the diameter of the perithecium, and the few (8-10) asci are large and broadly ovate. On Ulmus the mycelium is abundant and persistent, the perithecia and appendages medium, and the very numerous (20-30) asci are small and narrow. On Quercus the perithecia are very large, and the 10-15 asci and the spores are much larger than on Ulmus. On Corylus the perithecia are small, but the appendages are very long. Asci and spores not observed on this host. They seem to mature later than on the others. This species has long been known as P. guttata, Lev., but priority demands the use of the name given by Rebentisch, (Sacc. Syl. Fung., I., p. 5). The peculiar yellow oil often occurring in the perithecia of this family is here particularly abundant and noticeable. In some cases, especially on Ulmus, the leaves affected by the fungus turn yellow and fall prematurely. PODOSPEUERA, Kunze. (Mycol., Hefte II., p. 111.) Perithecium containing a single ascus; appendages free from the mycelium, dichotomously branched at the end. P. oxyacanthse, (DC.) DBy. (Morph. und. Phys. der Pilze, III., p. 480.) Erysiphc oxyacanthse, DC. (Flore Franc., VI., p. 106). Alphitomorpha tridactyla, clandestina, Wallr. (Flore Crypt. Germ., III., p. 758). Parasitic Fungi of Illinois. 413 Erysibe tridactyla, Rabh. (Deutschl. Krypt. FL, I., p. 273). Erysibe clandestina, Lk. (Spec. Plant, VI., I., p. 103). Podosphxra Kunzei, clandestina, Le"v. (Ann. Sci. Nat, Ser. III., Tome XV). Podosphxra trydactyla, myrtillina, DBy. (1. c., III., p. 48). Podosphsera myrtillina, Kunze (Mycol., Hefte II., p. 111). Podosphxra minor, Howe (Torr. Bull., V., p. 3). Araphigenous. Mycelium variable, often abundant, per- sistent, perithecia 65-110 ^. dark, opaque, reticulations regu- lar, about 10-15 t*, evident when young, scarcely observable when old, except by the uneven surface; appendages 8-20, dark brown for more than half their length, frequently septate, 1-4 times as long as the diameter of the perithecium, 3-5 times dichotomously forked, branches short, often swollen, tips recurved ; ascus broadly elliptic or orbicular, about 50 by 60 p, thick walled; spores usually 8. On Cratcegus tomentosa var. pyrifolia: Union, Nov. 3, 2194; Adams, July 3, 5394. Cratcegus sps: Union, Sept. (Earle). Prunus Anericana: Lee, Sept. 9, 5744. Prunus cerasus (cultivated): McHenry, Aug. 24, 1289; Rock Island, Sept. 21, 1625; Piatt, Aug. 16, 1151; Adams, June 29, 5342; •Union, Aug. 22 (Earle). European botanists agree in dividing what is here included under P. oxyacanthce, into three species, as follows: — P. oxyacanthce, (DC.) DBy. Appendages 8 or more, about equal to the diameter of the perithecium, standing erect on its upper surface. On Cratcegus, Sorbus, and Mespilus. P. tridactyla, (Wallr.) DBy. Appendages 3-7, standing erect in a parallel bundle on the summit of the perithecium. On Prunus sps. P. myrtillina, (Schubert) Kunze. Appendages 6-10, aris- ing from the upper surface of the perithecium, but radiating divergently or reflexed. On Vaccinium. European specimens on the above hosts show these distin- guishing characters sufficiently well. American specimens on Prunus often have as many as twenty appendages, and though they all stand on the upper half of the perithecium it is only in rare cases that they are collected in an erect cluster at the summit, as in P. tridactyla. They usually radiate even more divergently than in P. myrtillina. In American specimens on Cratcegus 414 Illinois State Laboratory of Natural History. the appendages average a little shorter than on Primus, but they show no other appreciable differences. In both cases they are too variable for this to constitute a distinguishing charac- teristic. As our specimens thus present intermediate forms con- necting those that are separated in Europe, it becomes necessary to consider them all as belonging to one variable species. Widely varying species are common among the Erysi- phece, and the forms included here differ much less widely than those that are referred to Erysiphe communis or Phyllactinia suffulta. As De Candolle's name has priority, it must be re- tained. MlCROSPH^ERA, LEV. (Ann. Sci. Nat., Ser. III., Tome XV.) Perithecium containing several asci; appendages free from the mycelium, more or less dichotomously branched at the end. KEY TO THE ILLINOIS SPECIES OF MICROSPH^RA. I. Tips of the appendages not recurved A. II. Tips of the appendages recurved when mature B. A. Appendages colored 1. Appendages hyaline or nearly so 2. 1. Appendages short (equal to diameter of perithe- cium) M. SEMITOSTA. Appendages very long (4-6 times diameter of perithecium ) M. RUSSELLII. 2. Appendages medium (2-3 times diameter of perithe- M. DIFFUSA. M. SYMPHORICARPI. cium ) Appen< ameter of perithecium) \ M. EUPHORBIA. Appendages long ( 3-6 times di- j M. VACCINII. Parasitic Fungi of Illinois. 415 B. Appendages colored M. ERINEOPHILA. Appendages mostly hyaline 2. 2. Appendages short (2 times diame- ( M. RAYENLII. ter of perithecium, or less) ( M. AKNI. Appendages usually long (2-4 times j M. QUERCINA diameter of perithecium) ( M. ELEVATA. A. Tips of the appendages not recurved. 1. Appendages colored. M. semitosta, B. & C. (Grev. IV., p. 160.) Epiphyllous. Mycelium persistent; perithecia few, some- what aggregated, 90-100 /*, delicate, reticulations regular and distinct, about 10 /»; appendages 12 or more, about equal to the diameter of the perithecium, colored throughout, paler to- ward the tip, or the color stopping at a distinct line like a sep- tum, 3 or 4 times dichotomously branched, primary branches long, others short, tips obtuse, not recurved; asci — ; spores small, 10 by 15 /*. Mycelium sparing; appendages forked three times, more than twice as long as the diameter of the perithecia; abruptly brown at the base; sporidia 4. — Berkeley, 1. c. On Cephalanthus occidentalis: Champaign, Oct. (Waite). In the specimens at hand the number of asci and spores cannot be determined. Compared with the description by Berkeley, the appendages are not so long, and only part of them show the abrupt termination of the coloring. M. Russellii, Clinton. (26th Rep. N. Y. State Mus., p. 80.) Amphigenous. Mycelium inconspicuous; perithecia small, 75-100 A*-, delicate, reticulations regular, distinct, about 10 ^; appendages 8-18, many times longer than the diameter of the perithecium, colored for half or two thirds of their length, occasionally septate, simple, bifid, or two or three times irregu- larly branched, branches long, often distorted, tips not swollen br recurved; asci 4-8; spores usually 4, small. Illinois State Laboratory of Natural History. Amphigenous; mycelium arachnoid, evanescent, appendages 8-18, very long, flexuous, colored, paler toward the tips, which are simple or one to three times divided; sporangia ovate, 4-8; spores 4, elliptical, .0007-.0008in. long.— Peck 26th Kep. N. Y. State Mus., p. 80. On Oxalis stricta: McLean, Oct. 7, 1827. The appendages, from their length and manner of branch- ing, much resemble those of M. euphorbice, but they are strongly colored, and the perithecia are smaller and more delicate. 2. Appendages hyaline or nearly so. M. diffusa, C. & P. (Erysiphei of the TJ. S., in Jour, of Bot. 1872.) Usually epiphyllous. Perithecia scattered, 100-120 /tt, dark, opaque, reticulations rather obscure, 10-15 /*; appendages 15- 25, hyaline, or slightly tinted at base, 2-4 times as long as the diameter of the perithecium, once to four or five times irregularly or dichotomously branched, branches long and dif- fusely spreading, not at all swollen or recurved; asci 4-7, ovate pedicellate, rather small, 30-35 by 60-65 ^; spores 4-8, mostly 4-5. Mycelium thin, evanescent; conceptacles minute, globose, black ; appendages numerous, eighteen to twenty-five, in length once or thrice the diameter of the conceptacle, somewhat irregularly divided and slightly nodulose at the tips; sporangia ovate, four to six, containing four to six spores.— Peck, 25th Rep. N. Y. State Mus., p. 95. On Desmodium cuspidatum: Jo Daviess, Sept. 20, 6041; Champaign, Sept. 18, 6617, Oct. 25, 6599. Desmodium Cana- dense: Lee, Sept. 12; 5793; Stephenson, Sept. 13, 5807, Sept. 21, 6073; Jo Daviess, Sept. 18, 5970, 5972, 6001: Ogle, Sept. 22, 6089. Desmodium paniculatum : Jo Daviess, Sept. 18, 5973. Desmodium sps.: Union (Earle). Lespedeza capitata: Ogle, Sept. 23, 6136. Lespedeza hirta: Union, Sept. 20 (Earle). Phaseolus perennis: Union (Earle). This species seems to be well characterized by the long, lax branching of the appendages. In Illinois specimens on Desmo- dium the appendages are usually 2-2 J times the diameter of the perithecium; but on Phaseolus, some of them are 3^ time% Parasitic Fungi of Illinois . the diameter; and in specimens on Lespedeza capitata from Wis- consin (Paminel), which otherwise agree with this species, the appendages are five or six times the diameter. M. symphoricarpi, Howe. (Torr. Bull., V., p. 3.) Amphigenous. Mycelium abundant, persistent; perithecia small, 80-100 /*, delicate, reticulations large, regular, 15-20 /*; appendages 8-16, hyaline or slightly colored at base, 2-4 times as long as the diameter of the perithecium, 4-5 times dichoto- mous, branches short, compact, tips truncate, somewhat swollen, not recurved; asci 4-10, small, 50 ^ long; spores 4-6, small and narrow, 10-18 /*. Mycelium effused, sub-persistent; perithecia scattered or crowded; appendages 8-14, 2-4 times the length of the diameter of the perithecia, 3-5 times dichotomous, ramuli divaricate, tips variable, often truncate, never curved ; asci 4-6 ; spores 3-5. — Howe, Torr. Bull., V., p. 3. On Symphoricarpus vulgaris: Piatt, Aug. 15, 1074, Aug. 16, 1099; McLean, July 29, 2372. Symphoricarpus sps.: Union, Nov. 1, 2184. This is much like some forms of M. vaccinii, but the my- celium is more abundant and the reticulations are larger and more evident. M. vaccinii, C. & P. (Erysiphei of the U. S., in Jour, of Bot. 1872.) Erysiphe vaccinii, Schw. [?] (N. A. Fungi, p. 270). Amphigenous. Mycelium thin and delicate, often eva- nescent, or sometimes abundant, peristent; perithecia variable, often small, 80-90 ^, or large, 110-120 ^, fragile; appendages 10-20, hyaline, smooth, slightly colored at base, 2 or 3 to as many as 6 times the diameter of the perithecium, branching various, usually 3 or 4 times forked, with the tips truncate or bifid, not recurved, occasionally more ornate, with tip distinctly recurved; asci 4^8, small and broad, about 40 by 55 /t; spores 4-6 small. Amphigenous; mycelium arachnoid, evanescent; perithecia globose, scattered; asci 6 to 8; spores 6 to 8; appendages rather numerous (12 to 418 Illinois State Laboratory of Natural History. 20) 4 to 6 times as long as the diameter of the perithecia; 3 to 4 times dichotomously branched above, tips swollen. — Cooke and Peck, Erysiphei of U. S., in Jour. Bot. 1882. On Gaylussacia resinosa: Ogle, Sept. 25, 6173; La Salle, Sept. 30,6247. Vaccinium (vacillans?): Jersey, Oct. 14, 6318. This is a variable species not only in the character of the mycelium, but in the length and branching of the appendages. In most cases the tips are swollen, and not at all recurved. There is some confusion in regard to the authority for this species. Schweinitz (N. A. Fungi, p. 270) describes an Erysi- phe vaccinii on Vaccinium Pennsylvanicum from Berks Co., Penn., while Peck (23d Rep. N. Y. State Mus., p. 65) refers spe- cimens on Epigcea repens to Erysiphe vaccinii, Schw., and on the same page describes Microsphcera vaccinii on Vaccinium vadllans as a new species. This report was submitted for publi- cation in 1870, but was not printed until three years later. During this interval the species was published jointly by Cooke and Peck in the Journal of Botany (Jan. 1872). As Schwei- nitz's specimens were on Vaccinium, it is very probable that they belonged to this species rather than to the one on Epigcea. This point can probably never be satisfactorily settled, so it is best to write simply M. Vaccinii, C. & P. M. euphorbise, B. & C. (Grev. IV., p. 160.) Amphigenous. Mycelium abundant, persistent; perithecia scattered, abundant, usually small, 80-100 /*, but often larger (120 /*), texture soft, elastic, reticulations 10-15 ^, frequently obscure; appendages 15-20, very long, 5-6, or more times, the diameter of the perithecium, hyaline, often slightly tinted at base, irregularly flexuous and often nodularly swollen, at first simple, then part of them bifid or three or four times dichoto- mous, branches long, lax, tips sometimes bifid, but not swollen or recurved ; asci 4-8, frequently 6, pedicellate, 35-40 by 65 ^t; spores 4-6. Mycelium ample; appendages many times longer than the diame- ter of the perithecia, once or twice forked, then lobed at the tips. — Berke- ley, Grev. IV., p. 160. Parasitic Fungi of Illinois. 419 On Euphorbia hypericifolia: Union, Oct. 24, 1931. Eu- phorbia corollata: McHenry, Aug. 20, 1198, Aug. 26, 1294, Sept. 1, 1411; Boone, Sept. 2, 1418; McLean, Oct. 7, 1821, Oct. 12, 1842; Union, Oct. 21, 1938, Oct. 25, 2005, Oct. 29, 2117; Lee, Sept. 11, 5778; Jo Daviess, Sept. 16, 5943, Sept. 18, 5971. This is very common throughout the State, and is easily recognized by its very long, often unbranched, colorless append- ages. Such appendages are also characteristic of the European species M. Astragali, (DC.) Trev. Our specimens closely re- semble specimens of the latter on Astragalus glycyphyllus. B. Tips of appendages distinctly recurved when mature. M. erineophila, Peck. (Torr. Bull., X., p. 75.) Mycelium thin; perithecia 90-100 AS fragile, dark, opaque, reticulations obscure; appendages few, 8-12, dark colored except the branches, scarcely equal to the diameter of the perithecium, 4-6 times regularly dichotomous, branches short and rather thick, tips recurved; asci 5-8, oval or ovate, pedicellate, rather small, 35 by 55 /*; spores uniformly 8, small. Mycelium arachnoid, sub-persistent; perithecia .003 to .004 of an inch broad, sometimes collapsed or pezizseform; appendages 6 to 12, shorter than, or about equal to, the diameter of the perithecia, colored, the tips paler and two or three times dichotomous; asci 4, sometimes 3 or 5, eight-spored; spores .0008 to .0009 of an inch long, .00045 to .0005 broad, usually containing one or two large nuclei. — Peck, Torr. Bull., X., p. 75. On the u Erineum " caused by some species of Phytoptus on the lower sides of the leaves of Fagus ferruginea: Union, Aug. 20, Sept. 20 (Earle); Pulaski, Nov. 4, 2230, 2244, 2245. This peculiar species is not uncommon in southern Illinois. So far as is known it has not been collected elsewhere. It has been distributed by Winter as No. 3245 of his " Fungi Europ. et extra Europaei." 3 420 Illinois State Laboratory of Natural History. 2. Appendages mostly"Jiyaline. M. Ravenelii, Berk. (Grev. IV., p. 160.) Amphigenous.~~ >My celiumi- usually f abundant," persistent; gerithieea] abundant, ;f usually _ large," 100-130 ^, reticulations small ancFirregular, about 10 /u.; appendages 10-20, somewhat roughened, usually hyaline, occasionally colored for a distance, the color ending at an abrupt line like a septum, once or twice as long as the diameter of the perithecium, 5-7 times dichoto- mous, branches short, forming a more or less compact head, tips not swollen at length, usually acute and recurved; asci 6-10, frequently 8, ovate pedicellate, about 45 by 60 p\ spores 4-6 (Saccardo says 8). Mycelium effused, dirty white ; appendages repeatedly forked to- ward' the apex, much more so than in the last (M. penicillata Le"v). — Berkeley, Grev. IV., p. 160. On Gleditschia tricanthos: Piatt, Aug. 16, 1100; Fulton, Oct. 1, 1780; McLean, Aug. 6, 2363, Oct. 6, 1861; La Salle, Sept. 29, 6237; Jersey, Oct. 13, 6286. Lathy rus palustris: Champaign, Oct. (Waite). Vicia Americana: McHenry, Aug. 20, 1211. In the typical form of this species, that on Gleditschia, the peculiarly colored appendages mentioned in the description sel- dom occur, but they may occasionally be noticed. On Vicia a majority of the appendages are colored in this manner, and the mycelium is rather less abundant. In other respects it agrees so closely with M. Eavenelii that it does not seem best to sep- arate it, especially as the appendages are not all colored on Vi- cia while they are occasionally colored on Gleditschia. The form on Lathyrus stands about half way between the other two in the coloring of the appendages and density of the my- celium. A form on Lathyrus has been referred by Trelease (Parasitic Fungi of Wisconsin, p. 8.) to M. diffusa, C. & P. It seems from his note to be the same as our form on this host. Our specimens of M. diffusa on Desmodium, Lespedeza, and Pha- seolus closely agree in the long and loose branching of their ap- pendages, a character well expressed by the specific name, and Parasitic Fungi of Illinois. 421 the tips, even in the most mature specimens, are not at all re- curved. This is clearly different from the regular and compact branching and recurved tips of the appendages on Lathyrus, which, as Trelease himself observes, " closely resemble those of M. Ravenelii, B." M. alni, (DC.) Winter. (Die Pilze, II., p. 38.) Erysiphe alni, betulas, DC. (Flore Franc., VI., pp. 104-107). Alphitomorpha penicillata, Wallr. (Verhandl. Naturf. Freunde, I, p. 40). Erysibe penicillata,- Lk. (Spec. Plant, VI., I., p. 113). Erysiphe viburni, Duby (Bot. Gall., II., p. 872). Erysiphe ceanothi, viburni, syringse, Sehw. (N. A. Fungi, pp. 269, 270). Microsphtera Hedwigii, penicillata, Friesii, Lev. (Ann. Sci. Nat., Ser. III., Tome XV). Microsphsera pJalani, Howe (Torr. Bull., V., p. 4). Microsphsera Van Bruntiana, Ger. (Torr. Bull., VI., p. 31). Microsphsera viburni, Howe (Torr. Bull., V., p. 43). Microsphsera pulchra, C. & P. (Erysiphei of U. S., in Jour, of Bot, 1872). Amphigenous. Mycelium often delicate and evanescent, sometimes abundant and persistent; perithecia usually small, 80-100 ^t, sometimes large, 100-130 j&, wall tissue compact, rather fragile, reticulations not large, 10-15 /*; appendages 6 or 8 to 15 or 20, hyaline, usually tinted at base, often somewhat roughened, usually about equaling, but varying from less than to more than twice the diameter of the perithecium, 4-6 times dichotomous, branches varying in length and angle of divergence, but always regular and symmetrical, tips acute, distinctly, often strongly, recurved; asci varying with the size of the perithecium from 2 or 3 to 8 or more, usually 4 or 5, ovate when numerous, suborbicular when few; spores 4-8, variable, mostly small, averaging about 20 /* long. On Ceanothus Americanus: Stephenson, Sept. 21, 6082; Ogle, Sept. 22, 6090, Sept. 23, 6135. Euonymus atropurpureus : La Salle, Sept. 17, 1580; Champaign, Aug. 12, 1057. Lonicera flava (cultivated): Champaign, Oct. 9, 2381. Viburnum pubescens: McHenry, Aug. 24, 1262. Viburnum prunifolium: Jo Daviess, Sept. 18, 5969; Champaign, Oct. (Waite). Ilex 422 Illinois State Laboratory of Natural History. decidua: Union, Oct. 25, 2014; Jersey, Oct. 13, 6287. Ulmus Americana, Jo Daviess, Sept. 19, 6003. Syringa vulgaris: McHenry, Aug. 20, 1373, 1214, Aug. 31, 1398; Cook, Sept. 8, 1464; La Salle, Sept. 12, 1500; Rock Island, Sept. 21, 1623; McLean, Oct. 18, 1872, Aug. 18, 5632; Union, Nov. 1, 2185; Jackson, Nov. 5, 2260; Jo Daviess, Sept. 20, 6039. Platanus occidentalis : Champaign, Oct. 30, 6375; Union, Sept. & Oct. (Earle). Juglans cinerea: Union, Sept. 22 (Earle). Juglans nigra: Union, Oct. 22 (Earle). Gary a alba: Union (Earle). Corylus Americana: McHenry, Aug. 20, 1169, Aug. 24, 1287; Lee, Sept. 12, 5790; Stephenson, Sept. 14, 5879, Sept. 24, 6066; Jo Daviess, Sept. 16, 5941, Sept. 19, 6000; Ogle, Sept. 25, 6174. The forms here included under M. alni have been assigned by different authors to various species, distinguished, for the most part, by the number of the asci and spores. In all of these forms the size of the perithecia, even when standing side by side on the same leaf, is quite variable, and, as a consequence, the number and shape of the asci they contain vary equally widely. Very small perithecia contain only a few (2-4) sub- orbicular asci, while larger ones contain a greater number, which, owing to lateral crowding, are narrower and longer. The spores are by no means constant in number, even in asci from the same perithecium. It is manifestly impossible to maintain specific distinctions based on such variable charac- teristics; and it becomes necessary, as in other genera of the family, to combine these rather widely varying forms. Aside from the number of asci and spores, the forms included here do not, however, present any very wide variations. In fact the branching of the appendages, and the cellular structure of the wall of the perithecium, are strikingly alike in all of them. The specimens collected in Union county, on Juglans cinerea and J. nigra, are sometimes very different from the type, having appendages less than the diameter of the perithecium. But on these same hosts other forms imperceptibly grade into the characteristic ones, leaving no room for specific distinction. The form on Syringa is usually known as M . Friesii, Lev. ; that on Viburnum as M. viburni, Howe; that on Sambucus as M . Van Bruntiana, Ger. ; and that on Platanus as M. platani, Howe. The others are usually referred to M. penicillata, Lev. Parasitic Fungi of Illinois. 423 It is unfortunately necessary to discard this last well-known name in'favor of the one previously given by De Candolle to one of the many forms of the species. This is to be regretted the more as the name, aini, taken from only one among so many hosts, fails to express any true characteristic of the spe- cies as now understood. Some writers whose opinions carry great weight in all matters concerning fungi, would consider this sufficient ground for disregarding the law of priority, and would select from the names that had been given to the species, the one that seemed to them to be most appropriate, even going so far as to give a plant an entirely new name, because found to occur on other hosts than the one from which its name was derived. The case of Phytophthora omnivora, De Bary, may be taken to illustrate this usage. Hartig described a parasite oc- curring on young birch seedlings as Peronospora fagi (Zeitschr. f. Forst- und Jagdwesen., VIII. (1875), p. 121). Schenk de- scribed a similar parasite on Sempervivum as Peronospora semper- vivi (Sitzungsber. d. Naturf. Gesellschaft zu Leipzig, July, 1875). De Bary (Morph. und Phys. der Pilze, IV., pp. 22-27) finds these two species to be identical, and that the same thing also occurs on Clarkia. He, therefore, in transferring them to his new genus, Phytophthora, writes P. omnivora, entirely disre- garding both of the previously given names, although, in this case, there could be no question of the identity of the forms first described, but only of the appropriateness of the older names in the light of the increased knowledge of the species. While it is doubtless very desirable to have species appro- priately named, it is easy to see that this practice, if usually followed, would lead to endless, confusion; for each addition to our knowledge of a species would necessitate, or at least permit, a change of name. Here, as in other branches of biology, the only safe rule seems to be to adhere rigidly to the law of pri- ority whenever the older name is at all admissible. If this species never occurred on Alnus the retention of the name M. alni would be much more questionable. This species is not reported as occurring on Syringa, in Europe, although abundant there on other hosts. This seems singular when it is remembered how frequently our lilacs are attacked by it, and naturally leads to the question whether, 424 Illinois State Laboratory of Natural History. after all, this form may not be distinct. In the present state of our knowledge, the classification of these minute plants is necessarily based almost entirely on their morphological char- acters; and as there are no constant differences of form by which they can be distinguished, it is necessary to consider them identical until the contrary is proved by a careful study of their development and life history. M. quercina, (Schw.) Burrill. (N. A. Fungi, p. 270.) Erysiphe quercinum, Schw. (N. A. Fungi, p. 270). Microsphsera extenm, C. & P. (Erysiphei of U. S., in Jour, of Bot., 1872). Microsphsera abbreviate, Peck (28th Rep. N. Y. State Mus., p. 64). Ephiphyllous, hypophyllous, or amphigenous. Mycelium abundant, rather thin and pruinose, forming orbicular patches or spreading over the whole surface of the leaf; perithecia abundant, scattered, varying from 80-140 ^, reticulations evi- dent, small, and irregular; appendages less than 20, varying in length from less than, to 4 or 5 times, the diameter of the perithecium, hyaline, often tinted at base, smooth or some- times roughened, usually regularly 5-6 times dichotomous, branches short and tips strongly recurved, but presenting many curious and ornate variations caused by the more extended or unequal growth of some of the branches; asci 3-8, often rup- turing by slight pressure; spores 4-8, variable, usually large, 20-30 /* long. M. extensa, C. & P. Mycelium thin, effuse, persistent; conceptacles globose, black; appendages eight to twelve, in length three or four times the diameter of conceptacle, colorless; sporangia four, subglobose or ovate, containing four to six spores. Upper surface of oak leaves. Quer- cus rubra— Peck, 25th Rep. N. Y. State Mus., p. 95. M. abbremata, Peck. Mycelium thin; conctptacles small; append- ages six to fifteen, hyaline, rough, shorter than the diameter of the con- ceptacles, many times dichotomous at the tips, the ultimate ramulae curved; sporangia three or four, containing three to five, mostly four, spores; spores large, .OOl'-.OOlS' long, .00066' broad. Under surface of dead or languishing oak leaves.— Peck, 28th Rep. N. Y. State Mus., p. 64. On Quercus alba: Rock Island, Sept. 24, 1667; McLean, Oct. 12, 18484; Jo Daviess, Sept. 18, 5968; Jersey, Oct. 12, 6276; Jackson, Nov. 5, 2269; Union, Oct. 2, 6541, 6545, Oct. 4, 6565, Oct. 28, 2085, 2186, 2099 J. Q. obtusiloba: Union, Oct. 2, Parasitic Fungi of Illinois. 425 6540, Oct. 27, 2064. Q. macrocarpa: LaSalle, Sept. 17,1581; Union, Oct. 21, 1917, Oct. 28, 2090, 2095, 2105. Q. Prinus: Union (Earle). Q. imbricaria: Union, Nov. 1, 2190, 2191. Q. (nigra ?): Union, Oct. 4, 6563, 6566, 6577, Oct. 28, 2099, 2100. Q. coccinea: Pulaski, Nov. 3, 2224, 2225, Nov. 4, 2241. Q. tinctoria: Champaign, Nov. 9, 2376; Union, Oct. 4, 6569, 6568, (6104 ?). Q. rubra: McHenry, Aug. 20, 1202, Aug. 27, 1336, Aug. 31, 1390; LaSalle, Sept. 17, 1573, Sept. 20,6255; Rock Island, Sept. 23, 1635; McLean, Oct. 12, 1848, Oct. 18, 1883, Aug. 1, 2368; Stephenson, Sept. 13, 5810; Jersey, Oct. 12, 6275; Union, Oct. 4, 6555; Oct. 25, 2022, Oct. 28, 2081, 2094, Nov. 1, 2192. This abundant species probably occurs on other kinds of oak in this State besides those mentioned above. Although it is exceedingly variable, specimens from the same host species, even when collected in widely different localities, show a rather surprising agreement in characteristics; and, if varying consid- erably, it is within much narrower limits than when all the forms occurring on oak are taken into consideration. Thus on Quercus rubra the mycelium is confined to the upper surface of the leaf, and the appendages are long, three or four times the diameter, slender, and flexuous. The branches of the append- ages are short, and regularly dichotomous. It was this form that Cooke and Peck described as M. extensa; and if any of them were worthy of a separate name it would be this one. On Q. alba the fungus develops on the under side of the leaf al- most as often as on the upper side; the perithecia average larger^ than on Q. rubra; and the appendages are distinctly shorter and more rigid, only once and a half or twice as long as the diameter, while the branching is broader and more irregular, frequently being exceedingly ornate. If these forms stood alone we should be justified in giving them different names, but spec- imens on Q. macrocarpa, Q. tinctoria, etc., present many inter- mediate forms. On Q. imbricaria, nigra, and coccinea, especially when occupying the lower side of the leaf, the appendages are very short, often less than the diameter of the perithecium. This form is M. abbreviata, Peck. Some of our specimens agree perfectly with his description, but others show so many intermediate stages between this and the , forms with longer 426 Illinois State Laboratory of Natural History. appendages, that it is impossible to maintain specific distinc- tions. Other short-appendaged forms have been called M. ex- tensa var. brevis by Peck; and Berkeley (Notices of N. A. Fungi) has referred specimens on oak (probably of this character) to M. penicillata, Lev. (M. aini, (DC.) Winter). In fact, except that the spores are usually a little larger, it is almost impossi- ble to distinguish some of our specimens on oak, from forms of this latter species; and some specimens of M. aini on Corylus show appendages so long as to resemble the form of M. extensa, Peck. This all goes to show that the two species are very nearly related, and that some forms of each approach the other so closely as to make it difficult t@ draw the line between them. In the aggregate, however, the forms on oak differ so widely from those of M. aini, that they must be considered distinct. Where the fungus occupies both sides of leaves that are woolly or hairy beneath, as in Q. imbricaria, etc., there is often consid- erable difference between perithecia from the upper and lower sides; but where both sides of the leaf are smooth, as in Q. alba, very little difference is noticeable. M. densissima, (Schw.) Peck, cannot be distinguished by its perithecia from the ordinary form on Q. rubra; but it presents some peculiarities of the mycelium, which, if constant, would entitle it to specific distinctness. It has not been found in Illinois. All the other observed forms on Quercus must be con- sidered as forming one widely variable species, and it becomes a question of some difficulty to decide under what name it should be known. If it were merely a matter of preference, the choice would easily be in favor of M. extensa, C. & P., both from its appropriateness, and because it is so well known. Schweinitz, however, (N. A. Fungi, p. 270) has described a species on oak as follows: — Ery&iphe quercinum L. v. S., sero autumno non rara in foliis querci- nis prsesertim Bannisteris, Pennsylvania. Hyphasma occupans fere totum folium — expansum candicans, tenuissimum, floccis vix distinctis. Sporangiolis raris, minutissimis, sparsis nigris, Prsesertim loco dis- tinguenda species. This description is not, perhaps, sufficient in itself to enable us to determine positively what specimens he had in Parasitic Fungi of Illinois. 427 hand, but it contains nothing to contradict the supposition that they belonged to some of the many forms of the species under consideration; and this is so abundant in all parts of the country, that there can be no reasonable doubt that the above supposition is correct. Accepting this view of the case, priority demands the use of the name given by Schweinitz, rather than the more familiar one by Cooke and Peck; hence we write M. quercina and not M. extensa. M. elevata, Burrill. (Bull. 111. St. Lab. Nat. Hist, Vol. I., No. 1, p. 58.) Mostly epiphyllous. Mycelium abundant, persistent, fre- quently covering the leaves for some time before the appear- ance of perithecia; perithecia usually few, occasionally abund- ant, 100-1 2(V, reticulations large, evident when young; append- ages 6-12, sometimes more, 3-4 times as long as the diameter of the perithecium, hyaline, slightly colored at base, smooth, 2-4 times dichotomous, branches short, not swollen, tips at first truncate, divergent, becoming acute and recurved; asci 4-8, ovate, about 33 by 60^; spores 4-6, mostly 4. M. ekvata, n. sp. Upper sides of leaves of Catalpa bignonioides. Mycelium thin, web-like, rather evanescent. Conceptacles .004 in., conspicuously reticulated, raised from the leaf; appendages about twelve, colored at base, often simple, sometimes branched near the base, usually 2 to 4 times dichotomously forked, very long ; sporangia four, oval, strongly rostrate. — Burrill, 1. c. On Catalpa bignonioides: Jackson, Nov. 5, 2256; Union 1 Oct. 2, 6537; Champaign, Oct. 17, 6571; Oct. 20, 6577. Ca- talpa speciosa: Union, Sept. 15 (Earle). This species sometimes involves the foliage of an entire tree, giving it a gray color noticeable at some distance, and causing the leaves to fall prematurely. The appendages resemble those of M. vaccinii: but the branches are not swollen and the tips are usually recurved. Microsphsera . Epiphyllous. Mycelium delicate, sub-persistent; perithecia small, 80-100 /*, reticulations small, indistinct; appendages 428 Illinois State Laboratory of Natural History. 6-10, about equaling the diameter of the perithecium, hyaline, delicate, three times dichotomous, branches widely divergent, tips recurved; asci 4-6; spores 5-6, small, narrowly oblong. On Scutellaria lateriflora: Jo Daviess, Sept. 20, 6035. This may prove to be new. The material at hand is not sufficient for definite determination, or for a full description. Conidia-bearing mycelium has been collected on the following hosts, not mentioned under any of the above species. Tn the absence of perithecia it is of course impossible to determine them. On Rubus strigosus: Union, May and June (Earle); Champaign (Burrill). The delicate mycelium is often quite abundant on the leaves and growing fruit, making the berries small and imperfect, or killing them outright. On Epilobium pods: Jo Daviess, Sept. 15, 5902. On Cacalia atriplicifolia : Rock Island, Sept. 23, 1634; Stephenson, Sept. 14, 5864; Union, Oct. 31, 2139. On Leptopoda brachypoda: Union (Earle). On Cynoglosswn Morisoni: Jackson, Apr. 19, 4194 ; Union, Apr. 24, 4263; La Salle, June 16, 5215; Champaign (Burrill). On Solanum Carolinense: Union (Earle). On grass: McLean, July 5 (Seymour); Champaign, com- mon. INDEX TO HOST PLANTS. Acer saccharinum 409 Actinomeris squarrosa 405 ^Esculus 408 Agrimonia 400 Agrimonia Eupatoria 400 Alnus serrulata 398 Ambrosia artemisifolise 405 trifida 405 Ampelopsis quinquefolia 407 Amphicarpaea monoiea 403 Asclepias variegata , 406 Aster 405 laevis 405 sagittifolius 405 Astragalus Canadensis 403 glycyphyllus 419 Betula nigra 412 Bidens connata 401 frondosa 401 Birch 423 Brunella vulgaris 401 Cacalia atripli cif olia 428 Caryaalba 422 Catalpa bignonioides 411, 427 speciosa 427 Ceanothus Americanus 421 Celastrus scandens 411 Celtis 398 occidentals 409 Cephalanthus occidentalis 415 Cirsium discolor 405 Clarkia 423 Clematis 402, 403 Composite 400, 406 Cornus 403 Florida 411 Corylus 392, 412, 426 Americana 412, 422 Cratsegus 413 tomentosa var. pyrifolia 411, 413 Cynoglossum Morisoni 428 Desmodium 416, 420 Canadense 416 cuspidatum 416 paniculatum 416 Epigaea repens 413 Epilobium 428 Erechthites hieracifolia 401 Euonymus atropurpureus 421 Eupatorium purpureum 405 Euphorbia corollata 419 hypericifolia 419 Fagus ferruginea 412,419 Fraxinus 411 Gaylussacia resinosa 418 Geranium maculatum 402 Gerardia grandiflora 401 Gleditschia tricanthos 420 Gooseberry 399 Grape 407 Grass 428 Helianthus 405 decapetalus 405 rigidus 405 tuberosus 405 Hieracium Canadense 405 Hops 395 Humulns , 400 Hydrophyllum Virginicum ... 406 Ilex decidua 411, 422 Juglans einerea 422 nigra 422 Labiatse 406 Lathyrus 420, 421 palustris 420 Leguminosae 403 Leptopoda brachypoda 428 Lespedeza 420 capitata 416, 417 hirta 416 Lilac ..423 430 Illinois State Laboratory of Natural History. Liriodendron 412 tulipifera 402, 411 Lonicera flava 421 Mespilus 413 Nabalus 401 Napseadioica 405 Oak 390, 424, 426 (Enothera biennis 403 Oxalis stricta 4]6 Parietaria Pennsylvania 406 Phaseolus 420 perennis 41r> Phlox 406 paniculata 406 Pisum sativum 403 Platanus occidentalis 422 Populus 410,411 grandidentata 410 heterophylla 410 tremuloides 410 Potentilla 400 Primus 413, 414 Americana 413 cerasus 413 Quercus 412, 426 alba 424, 425, 426 coccinea 411, 425 imbricaria 425, 426 laurifolia 398 macrocarpa 411, 425 nigra 425 obtusiloba 424 palustris 412 Prinus 425 rubra 412, 424, 425, 426 tinctoria 411, 425 virens 398 Ranunculaceae 403 Ranunculus abortivus 402 Rhus copallina 399 glabra 399 Ribes 399 rotundi folium .. 399 Rosa 399 lucida... .. 399 Rosaceae 401 Rubus strigosus 428 Salix 410 cordata 410 petiolaris ... 410 Sambucus 422 Scutellaria lateriflora 404, 428 parvula 404 Sempervivum 423 Solan um Carolinense 428 Solidago 405 Canadensis 405 Sorbus 413 Stachys 404 palustris 404 Stevia 406 Symphoricarpus 417 vulgaris 417 Syringa 423 vulgaris — 422 Taraxacum dens-leonis 401 Teucrium Canadense 404 Thalictrum purpurascens 402 Ulmus 412 alata 408,411 Americana 408, 411, 422 campestris 408 Vaccinium 413 Pennsylvanicum 418 vacillans 418 Verbena 406 angustifolia 405 bracteosa 406 hastata 405 stricta 406 urticifolia 406 Vernonia fasciculata 405 Veronica Virginica 401 Viburnum 422 prunifolium 421 pubescens 421 Vicia Americana 420 Vitis 407 Xanthium strumarium 405 SYSTEMATIC INDEX. (Synonyms in Italics.} Alphitomorpha 392, 398 adunca 410 clandestina 412 communis 402 depressa 404 guttata 410, 411 horridula 402, 404 lamprocarpa 404 pannosa 398 penicillata 421 tridactyla 412 Ampelomyces quisqualis 390 ASCOMYCETES 390,393 Byssocystis textilis 390 Calocladia 398 ClCINOBOLUS 391 Cesatii 390, 391 florentinus 390 COLEOSPORIUM 400 Erysibe 398 adunca 410 clandestina 413 communis 402, 404 depressa 404 guttata 411 horridula 402,404 lamprocarpa 404 obtusata 410 nitida 402 pannosa 398 penicillata 421 tridactyla 413 EEYSIPHE... 390, 392, 397, 398, 401 cichoracearum ... 391, 396, 404 406 communis 402, 403, 414 galeopsidis 391,404 liriodendri 401 Tuckeri 391 Erysiphe 392 adunca 410 alni 421 ambrosise 404 aquilegiss 402 asterum 404 betulse 421 ceanothi 421 communis ... 402 convolvuli 402 coryli 411 fraxini 411 horridula 404 humuli 400 labiatarum 404 lamprocarpa 404, 406 Martii 402, 403 Montagnei 404 mors-uvse 399 obtusata 410 oxyacanthse 412 phlogis 404 pisi 402 polygoni 402 populi 410 quercinum 424, 426 solids 410 syringae , 421 tortilis 403 vaccinii 417, 418 vagans 411 verbense 404 viburni 421 ERYSiPHE^E..o87, 390, 393, 394, 397, 398, 399, 414 ERYSIPHELLA 398 aggregata 398 Eurotium rosarum 398 GASTEROMYCETES 392 432 Illinois State Laboratory of Natural History. MICROSPH^JRA 392,397,414,427 alni 415, 421, 422, 423, 426 Astragali 419 densissima 426 diffusa 414,416, 420 elevata 415, 427 erineophila 415, 419 euphorbias 414,418 quercina 415,424,427 Ravenelii 397, 415, 420, 421 Russellii 414, 415 semitosta 414, 415 symphoricarpi 414,417 vaccinii 414,417, 418,427 abbreviata 424, 425 extensa 424, 425, 426, 427 var. brevis 426 Friesii 421, 422 Hedwigii 421 penidllata 420, 421, 422, 426 platani 421, 422 pulchra 421 Van Bruntiana 421, 422 viburni ... 421,422 Mucor erysiphe.. 392 PERISPORIACEJS 393 PERONOSPORA 395 fagi 423 sempervivi 423 viticola , 395 PHYLLACTINIA 392, 397, 411 guttata 411,412 suffulta 396,411,414 PHYTOPHTHORA 423 omnivora 423 PLEOCH.ETA 398 Curtisii .. .... 398 PODOSPHJERA 388,392,397,412 clandestine^ 413 Kunzd 413 minor 413 myrtillina 413 oxyacanthse 397, 412, 413 tridactyla 413 PYRENOMYCETES 393 SACCARDIA 387, 390, 398 Martii 398 quercina 398 Sclerotium erysiphe 392 suffultum 411 SPHJSROTHECA 388, 392, 397, 398 Castagnei 389, 395, 399, 400 Castagnei 400 humuli 400 mors-uvae 399 pannosa 387, 398, 399 pruinos? 399 UNCINULA 392, 397, 406 aceris 409 adunca 408. 410, 411 Americana 406 ampelopsidis 396, 406 Bivonse 408 circinata 408 flexuosa 408 helicifvrmis 410, 411 leuculenta 410 macrospora 407, 408 parvula 409 salicis 409, 410 epiralis 406, 407 subfusca 406 593 BULLETIN OF THK or NATURAL HISTORY CHAMPAIGN, ILLINOIS, VOLUME II. ARTICLE VII. — STUDIES OF THE FOOD OF FRESH-WATER FISHES. BY S. A. FORBES. 1888, .1. \\ . FKANKS \ SONS. 1'KI.N I Ki;> \M> UINDKKS. PEOKIA, ILLINOIS. ARTICLE VII. — Studies of the Food of Fresh-Water Fishes* By S. A. FORBES. FAMILY GADID^E. LOTA MACULOSA, Pennant. BURBOT ; LAWYER. The cod family is represented in Illinois by only a single species, the burbot (Lota maculosa), occurring in the interior of Lake Michigan, and making its way at irregular intervals to the shallow waters within the reach of ordinary fishing opera- tions. Since the opening of canals between the Great Lakes and the river systems of the State, occasional specimens have been taken in the Illinois and Mississippi.f Its predaceous character is too well known to make special description of its alimentary structures necessary. It is reported by Mr. Gr. Brown GoodeJ to feed upon various small fishes and Crustacea which frequent the bottom, devouring more particularly fishes with habits like its own. It is extremely * This article is to be considered as a continuation of the studies reported in Volume I. of the Bulletin of the Illinois State Laboratory of Natural History, Nos. 3 and 6, the first published in 1880, and the second in 1883. The data here presented relate to the fishes of the State of Illinois, and most of them to the lower families of the series. They are derived from collections made by my assistants and myself in various parts of the State at intervals from 1876 to 1887, for the special purpose of ascertaining the principal characters of the food, and the feeding habits of the fishes of our native fauna. tl have seen a specimen taken from the Mississippi at Canton, Mo., in 1887, and sent to Mr. S. P. Bartlctt, one of the State Fish Commissioners of Illinois. One occurred some years ago at Naples, on the Illinois River, and in a letter dated April 10, 1886, Prof. J. Lindahl, of Augustana College, Rock Island, says that three speci- mens have been taken from the Mississippi River within his knowl- edge, all small, the largest hardly a foot in length. I" The Fishery Industries of the United States," p. 239, 1 434 Illinois State Laboratory of Natural History. voracious, with a wonderfully distensible stomach; and not only captures the most active fishes, such as the pike, but will eat carrion, and may even swallow stones. It is reported to be nocturnal in habit, and often to secure its prey by stealth. It is illustrated in our collection by ten examples; five taken in spring and five in November. All but one had eaten fishes, these making eighty-three per cent, of the food of the entire group. One of the spring specimens had taken cray- fishes only — Cambarus propinquus, the species commonest in the lake. Two others of this lot had likewise eaten crayfishes, fifty per cent, of the food of one and fifteen per cent, that of the other consisting of this same species. The fishes taken, with the exception of one young white-fish (Coregonus clupei- f or mis) and a small unrecognizable residue, were the common perch of the lakes, Perca lutea. FAMILY ESOCID.E. This family is represented within our limits by the Euro- pean species, Esoxlucius (the so-called common "pickerel" of the streams and smaller lakes of Illinois), by the noble muskal- lunge, Esox nobilior of Lake Michigan, and by the small grass pickerel, Esox umbrosus. No fishes of our waters, unless it be the gars, have become so strictly adapted to a predaceous life, — an adaptation which probably limits them, nolens volens, to a living prey. Esox LUCIUS, Linn. PIKE ; PICKEREL. Our specimens of this species, thirty-seven in number, of nine different lots, were from various parts of the Illinois River, except a single one from Fourth Lake in northern Illi- nois. One had eaten larvae of dragon flies (twenty per cent.), but the entire food of the remainder consisted only of fishes, these making, consequently, ninety-nine per cent, of the whole. Nine per cent, were not otherwise recognizable. Twenty-one per cent, were sunfishes and black bass — one of the latter the small-mouthed species — and nine per cent, were croppie (Po- The Food of Fresh-Water Fishes. 435 moxys), — eaten however by only one of the specimens. Twenty of the thirty-seven pike had taken gizzard shad (Dorosoma), which made forty-six per cent, of the entire food of the species. Cyprinidae (chiefly Notropis hudsonius) were found in two, and three had eaten buffalo fish (Ictiobus cyprinellus and /. bubalus). Esox VERMICULATUS, LeS. BROOK PICKEREL. This fish — so far as its food structures are concerned a miniature of the preceding — is abundant throughout the State in ponds and lakes and along the borders of streams, especially by the weedy margins of rivers. I have studied the food of eighteen examples, and found it to differ from that of the larger species only as was to be expected from the smaller size of this pickerel, (which rarely reaches a foot in length), and from the character of its favorite haunts. The specimens selected for examination were from various localities in northern, central, and southern Illinois; repre- sented lakes, rivers, and smaller ponds; and were collected in June, July, and October of different years. Two had eaten the tadpoles of frogs, and eight had cap- tured fishes, — which made about half of the food of the entire group. Only three of these were recognizable ; one a cyprinoid, one a sunfish, and the other (Gambusia patruelis) a common top minnow of the southern part of the State. Aquatic insects formed the next most important element of the food, reaching thirty-five per cent., and eaten by nine of the specimens. The greater part of these were larvae of Agrion and larger Odonata, only four per cent, being Hexagenia larvae. One specimen had taken an isopod (Asellus), but no other crustaceans occurred. The food of this group may consequently be generalized as consisting of the larger aquatic insect larvae and the smal- ler fishes in nearly equal ratio, with occasional larvae of Batrachia.* *Five additional specimens of this species, too large to be reck- oned examples of the young and yet too small to class as adults had eaten, like the full-grown examples, chiefly fishes and neuropterous larvae. A specimen only an inch and a half in length had swallowed a fish ; one three and a fourth inches long had likewise t-»Ken only a 436 Illinois State Laboratory of Natural History. FAMILY SALMON1D^3. The common lake trout, the white-fish, and the lake her- ring, are the representatives of this great family in the waters of Illinois, and occur there only in Lake Michigan. None of the smaller lakes of the State contain the herring, or so- called " cisco," as do some of those of Indiana and Wisconsin. The food of the trout and adult white-fish having been al- ready studied by the assistants of the United States Fish Com- missioner,* I have given them no special attention. f CoREGomis ARTEDI, LeS. LAKE HERRING. Gills long, deeply arched; gill chamber consequently capa- cious but narrow. Gill-rakers rather long and slender, allowing considerable separation of the gills. Only one row on the anterior arch, about thirty-eight in number, projecting almost directly forward, at least equal in length to the corresponding filaments of the gill. The anterior row on the second gill are as stout as those of the first, but only half as long; the second row represented by about ten triangular rudiments at the lower end of the arch. Anterior row gradually shorter on succeeding gills, posterior row longer; the secon drow on the fourth gill op- posing a similar series on the pharyngeal arch. Each filament with a double row of fine teeth along the inner edge. No phar- yngeal teeth ; pharynx with numerous fine longitudinal ridges which are covered with minute recurved spines. Intestine short and straight, anterior part provided with an immense number of small coeca. Alimentary canal a little shorter than the head and body without the tail. My specimens of this species available for a study of their food were only five in number, obtained at South Chicago in small fish ; and a third, five inches in length, had eaten a young cen- trarchid. The two others, respectively two and three fourths and four inches long, had filled themselves with larvae of Agrion and small libellulid larvae. One had taken, in addition, a minute larval Corixa and a small univalve mollusk. * See "The Fishery Industries of the United States," pp. 490, 513. | For a discussion of the first food of the common white-fish, see Bulletin 111. St. Lab., Nat. Hist., Yol. I., No. 6, pp. 95-109. The Food of Fresh-Water Fishes. 437 October, 1881, and at Chicago in 1885. Numbers of others were examined, but without result, as they had been kept until the food was all digested. These five specimens had taken only animal food, one of them only Entomostraca — ninety per cent, of these being the common Daphnia of the lakes (D. hyalina}, and the remainder consisting of a few specimens of Bosmina, Chydorus sphericus, and Cyclops. The food of the remaining four was altogether insects of terrestrial origin. In one were recognized great quantities of winged ants (Myrmicidae), another had eaten only Lepidoptera, and still another winged tipulids ( craneflies ) . In the food of one, numerous specimens of the common squash beetle (Diabrotica vittata) were recognized, and a large quan- tity of undetermined Homoptera. An example of the homop- terous insect Diedrocephala mollipes was detected in another. Two small specimens of this species, hardly to be classed as young, respectively two and six inches long, had fed, like most of the adults examined, chiefly upon terrestrial insects, the shortest specimen upon small Diptera (ninety per cent.)and the homopterous insect Typhlocyba. The other example was taken from the stomach of a lake catfish (fctalurus lacustris) from Lake Michigan. It had eaten a variety of terrestrial species, including an ant, several minute Homoptera, Coriscus ferus, a species of Amnestus, and examples of the families Staphylinidse and Anthicida3. FAMILY DOROSOMATID.£J. DOROSOMA CEPEDIANUM, LeS. GlZZARD SHAT) ; HlCKORY SHAD J MUD SHAD ; THREAD HERRING. This remarkable fish occurs everywhere in the larger streams and in the ponds connected with them, but not in iso- lated lakes. It is marine in origin, swarming in the coast waters from Delaware to Mexico. The mouth is toothless except in youth.* The gills are remarkably disposed within a rather small gill chamber. The * For its juvenile characters and an account of the food of the young, see Bulletin 111. St. Lab. Nat. Hist, Vol. I., No. 3, pp. 68-70. 438 Illinois State Laboratory of Natural History. dorsal portion of each gill projects far forward in the palatal region, and then turns abruptly backward, forming an acute angle in the roof of the mouth. This course of the arches is necessitated by the large accessory organ upon the fourth branchial arch.* The arches are all provided with numer- ous short rakers projecting horizontally upon either side, and forming an unusually effective straining apparatus. The in- testine is very long and slender and much convoluted, the oesophagus small and long, and the stomach very short and muscular, like the gizzard of a granivorous bird. The small intestine is beset with a multitude of slender coaca, and its mucous surface is everywhere remarkably villose. The species was represented in our collections by many specimens, but the food was so uniform in character that a prolonged study of it seemed unnecessary, especially as the critical analysis of such large quantities of material, minutely divided and thoroughly intermingled, was a very tedious and time-consuming process. The adult specimens examined were eleven in number ; ten from the Illinois river between Havana and Ottawa, and one from the Pecatonica, in northern Illinois. Eight dates and five localities are represented by them, the former ranging from April to October. The species has, in general, the habit of swallowing quan- tities of fine mud, containing, on an average, about twenty per cent, of vegetable debris. Occasionally, in the vicinity of dis- tilleries, it feeds, like the buffalo fish, on distillery slops, and sometimes a greater percentage of vegetation occurs mingled with the mud. Traces of animal food were common; but the ratio in most of my specimens was insignificant, averaging only four per cent, of the whole; although in one shad taken in spring in northern Illinois one fourth of the food consisted of Entomostraca (Cypris). Univalve mollusks occurred in one, fragments of Coleoptera in another, and young Corixa in still another; and spiders and water mites were also noted. Five specimens, in all, had taken Entomostraca — four of them * This accessory organ is correlated by Sagemehl with the li- mophagous habit of the fishes in which it occurs.— Morphologisches Jahrbuch, XII., p. 318. The Food of Fresh- Water Fishes. 439 Cypris, one Cyclops, and two Alona. The vegetable food of the group amounted to thirty-two per cent., eaten by all the speci- mens. Beside the distillery slops already mentioned, Lemna, Wolffia, various diatoms and other unicellular plants, and oc- casionally filamentous Algae, were noted in the food. It is probable that in some situations and at some seasons of the year, Entomostraca would be found a more important element; other- wise one can hardly see the advantage of the excellent bran- chial strainer borne by this species. The great length of the intestine and the unusual development of the mucous surface are seemingly correlated here, as among the cyprinoids, with the limophagous habit. In five specimens, two and a half inches in length, the food was intermediate in character between that of the adult and that of the young, about sixty per cent, of it being Alga3, mixed with an abundance of dirt, and the remainder Cladocera (twenty-two per cent.) and insect larvae — about half of them Chironomus. A single specimen, five and a fourth inches long, had fed principally on Entomostraca (Bosmina, Daphnia, and Cyclops), with a very few Chironomus larvae. FAMILY CLUPEID.E. Only a single species of the herring family occurs in this State — the golden shad, Clupea chrysochloris, Raf . — and this not by any means commonly with us. It seems to be strictly pre- daceous, the three specimens taken by me at Pekin and Peoria in September and October of three different years having eaten only fishes — two of them the gizzard shad (Dorosoma) and the third some undetermined kind. A single small specimen, two and a fourth inches long, had fed wholly upon terrestrial insects, among which were noticed Triphleps insidiosus, a species of Typhlocyba, a chalcid (Eurytoma), small Diptera (including Culicidae and Muscidse), and some small spiders. 440 Illinois State Laboratory of Natural History. FAMILY HYODONTID^E. HYODON TERGISUS, LeS. MOON ETE; TOOTHED HERRING. This species, not common in our collections, is represented in these studies by only five specimens, obtained from the Illinois River at Peoria and Havana, on four dates in August and October of two different years (1878 and 1887). Their food consisted wholly of insects (two thirds of them terrestrial) with the exception of a trace of univalve Mollusca. A single one, two and seven eighths inches long, had derived its food about equally from terrestrial and aquatic insects, including Orthop- tera, Chironomus larvae, and Corixa tumida. FAMILY CATOSTOMATHXE. One of the most striking characteristics of the fish fauna of Illinois, and indeed of the Mississippi Valley, is the prominence of the sucker family, which includes within our limits six genera and fifteen recognized species. Several of these are among the most abundant of our larger fishes, and most are very generally distributed. With reference to the essential characteristics of their food, I find them dividing into three tolerably distinct groups. The first includes the cylindrical suckers (Moxostoma, Catostomus, and the like), in which the pharyngeal bones are heavy, the lower teeth thick and strong, usually with a well-developed grinding surface, and the gill-rakers short, thick, and few. In the second are the deep-bodied suckers, in which the pharyngeal jaws and teeth are well developed, although not as strung as in the cylindrical group, while the gill-rakers are of moderate length and number. The third contains the still deeper-bodied and thinner species, with light pharyngeal jaws and teeth, and long, slender, and more numerous gill-rakers. To this group belong the species commonly placed in the genus Carpiodes. Or, if we arrange the genera in a series, with reference to their food structures, we shall find Placopharynx at one extreme and Carpiodes at the other, the change consist- ing in a gradual increase in number, length, and effectiveness The Food of Fresh-Water Fishes. ' 441 of the gill-rakers, correlated with an increase in length of the pharyngeal bones and in the number of their teeth, and a converse diminution in the size and strength of these structures. The intestine also becomes longer and smaller as one passes from the cylindrical suckers to the deep-bodied buffalo and carp. The data concerning the food of this family here presented are drawn from a study of the alimentary contents of one hundred and nine specimens, collected chiefly from the Illinois and Mississippi Rivers and their immediate tributaries. They indicate, in general, that about one tenth of the food consists of vegetation, taken chiefly by the buffalo fishes (Ictiobus),and in them largely composed of distillery slops. Mollusks and insects appear in nearly equal ratio in the food of the family at large, the former taken much the more generallv by the cylindrical suckers, with heavy pharyngeal jaws and solid teeth, and the latter about equally by all, with the single exception of the stone roller (Hypentelium), whose peculiar haunts and feed- ing habits explain its departure from the average. On the other hand, the ten per cent, of Entoinostraca were eaten chiefly by the deeper-bodied species. PLACOPHARYNX CAEINATUS, Cope. This species has the general appearance of one of the red horse (Moxostoma), and has possibly been commonly over- looked in our collections, as we have noted it very rarely. Its branchial apparatus is not noticeably different from that of the following genus, the gill-rakers being short and few, and effective only on the upper part of the arch, the lower arm being, like that of Moxostoma, covered by a ridged pad. The fish is very remarkably distinguished, however, by the heavy pharyngeal jaws and the thick and strong pharyngeal teeth with conspicuous grinding surface. The latter number about thirty on each pharyngeal, the upper ones minute and useless rudiments, the lower ten very large, occupying about two thirds the length of the arch, — the lower six, in fact, one half of it. It is altogether likely that this apparatus is related to a preference for molluscan food, but the number of specimens available for my examination was too small to verify this supposition. 442 Illinois Stale Laboratory of Natural History. Two large examples taken from the Illinois at Havana in October, 1887, were found to have eaten similar food. In one, sixty per cent, consisted of small univalve Mollusca (Valvata carinata and Amnicola), the remainder being almost wholly insects — chiefly larvae of water beetles (Hydrophilidae) and larval Ephemeridae (largely Cgenis). About five per cent, of Lemna occurred in this fish, — probably taken by accident, as the river was covered with a film of duckweed at the time. A few Chironomus larvae and an Allorchestes were also noted. In the other specimen only five per cent, of the food consisted of mollusks (the same species as before, together with a small. Sphaerium). Larval Hydrophilidae made eighty per cent, of the contents of the intestine, and Ephemeridae (Caenis) more than ten per cent. Chironomus and other dipterous larvae, Pluma- tella, and a little Wolffia, were likewise recorded. In a third example, only five and a half inches long, the locality of which is not known, the food was chiefly Plumatella, the only other elements being small case-flies (Phryganeidae), a minute univalve shell (Strepomatidae), and a few small Chiron- omus larvae. MOXOSTOMA MACROLEPIDOTUM, LeS. COMMON RED HORSE ; WHITE SUCKER. The genus Moxostoma, the commonest and most typical of the cylindrical suckers, is represented in Illinois by three species, two of which, aureolum and macrolepidotum, occur everywhere in lakes, rivers, and smaller streams. We have encountered M. carpio but rarely, and my studies relate only to the two former species. In macrolepidotum the gill-rakers of the anterior row are twenty-five to twenty-seven in number, the upper twenty to twenty-two being elongate, triangular, stout, and crenate within, about three fourths as long as the filaments of the gill; while the lower five or six of this series, all of the second series of the anterior arch, and all of the other rakers of the gills, including the row upon the pharyngeals, have the form of transverse leaf-like plates with crenate edges, projecting in triangular outline a little beyond the margin of the thick gill arch. The gills seem but slightly separable, and the branchial apparatus is coarse and ineffective. The Food of Fresh-Water Fishes. 443 Pharyngeals moderately heavy, the teeth about forty-five on each side, the lower ten thickened and broadened, with smooth terminal edges, but alternately higher and lower in the specimen examined. The other teeth are hooked at the anterior angle, and irregularly crenate on the cutting edge. The intestine is small, one and a fourth times the length of the head and body. The salient features of the food of Moxostoma macrolep- idotum, as exhibited by twelve specimens examined, are the abundance of univalve Mollusca and the bivalve Sphaerium, the insignificance of the vegetable element, and the absence of Crustacea and the larger and more active insect larvae. The insect food consisted almost wholly of larvae of Chironomus and other small mud-inhabiting species. The molluscan food, taken by eleven of the twelve specimens, amounted to more than half the total, the principal forms represented being Vivipara and Melantho (twenty-two per cent.), Somatogyrus and Amnicola (six per cent.), and the fol- lowing pulrnonates, — Limnea, Physa, and Planorbis. Three of the specimens had eaten Sphaerium, but the Unionidae were only doubtfully represented. The insects — about one third the food — were practically all aquatic, and nearly all dipterous larvae. Two specimens, however, had taken a small quantity of hydrophilid larvae, one an Agrion larva, and two others larvae of Ephemeridae. The Entomostraca recognized belonged to Alona and Cyclops. The vegetable food consisted of distil- lery slops, eaten by one of the specimens, with a little Wolffia, Chara, filamentous Algae, and some miscellaneous matter. This group of specimens was taken from the Illinois River at Henry, Peoria, Pekin, and Havana, and from Crystal Lake in northern Illinois, at dates ranging from May to November of four different years. Five additional examples of this genus, the species of which was not determined but which almost certainly belonged to macrolepidotum, had eaten a still larger ratio of Mollusca than the preceding group, these making now three fourths of their food, — the greater part Sphaerium. Melantho, and Amnicola also occurred, the former making one fourth of the food of the five. 444 Illinois State Laboratory of Natural History. MOXOSTOMA AUEEOLUM, LeS. RED HORSE. This species, less abundant in central Illinois than the preceding, takes almost identical food, so far as one may judge from the six specimens examined by me from Pekin, Peoria, and Crystal Lake in northern Illinois. The food was practically all animal, about one half of it Mollusca — largely Vivipara and Sphaerium. The insects were, as before, mostly Chironomus larvae and pupae, the only other form worthy of note being smooth, slender, distinctly segmented, footless larvae with elongate brown heads — very common in the food of fishes, but not yet identified.* MlNYTREMA MELANOPS, Raf. STRIPED SUCKER ; SPOTTED MlJL- LET. In this species, not uncommon throughout the State in suitable streams, the alimentary structures are not essentially different from those of Moxostoma, the pharyngeal teeth being, however, more numerous and more closely set, — about fifty- five in the series, the lower five to ten enlarged, but less so than in Moxostoma, and with the grinding surface less dis- tinctly defined, most of even these largest teeth still presenting a somewhat crenate margin. So far as indicated by the four specimens examined, the food of this species is similar to that of the preceding, be- ing nearly all Mollusca, — differing, however, in the fact that the thin-shelled bivalve Sphaerium had been taken in prefer- ence to the thick-shelled univalves. A Cyclops and a larger percentage of Cypris represented the Entomostraca. The small ratio of insects noticed were all Chironomus larvae. CATOSTOMUS TERES, Mitch. COMMON SUCKER ; WHITE SUCKER ; BROOK SUCKER ; FINE-SCALED SUCKER. Abundant northward, occurring rarely in the Illinois as far south as Peoria, and still more rarely in the extreme southern part of the State. Wherever abundant, it inhabits nearly all waters, both lakes and flowing streams. It is common in Lake Michigan. * This larva has the superficial characters of the Mycetophiliclie, and was doubtfully assigned to that group by Dr. Williston, in a recent letter to me. The Food of Fresh-Water Jfislies. 445 Pharyngeal jaws strong, thick, nearly twice as wide as high ; teeth about thirty-five in number, the lower four or five much thickened, occupying about one fourth the length of the jaw. The crown is expanded transversely to the axis of the jaw, rounded, not crenate or hooked. The crowns of the teeth above the sixth or seventh are looked and slightly crenate, but less so than in Moxostoma. Compared with that genus, both teeth and jaws constitute a more effective crushing and grinding appara- tus. The system of gill-rakers is similar to that of Moxostoma, but is less effective as a strainer, the anterior row of the first gill being less numerous, shorter, and thicker. These divide into two sets of about equal length, the upper series projecting forward, rather short, triangular, about one third the length of the cor- responding filaments, fifteen or sixteen in number, the lower series, five or six, in the form of low lamellar ridges. Rakers of the other gills thick, lamellar, with tubercles on the free edges ; corresponding lamella; on anterior margin of the pharyngeal jaw. Alimentary canal about two and a half times the length of the head and body. The alimentary structures in general in- dicate better adaptation to molluscan food than those of the stone roller, and inferior adaptation to Entomostraca. The number of specimens examined was too small to make it worth while to report their food, especially as they were evidently under size. The branchial and pharyngeal structures and known habits of the species indicate that its food is not especially different from that of Moxostoma, just discussed, and it will probably be found to consist chiefly of Mollusca and insect larvse, the former in larger ratio than in Moxostoma, and in smaller ratio than in the species next to follow. HYPENTELIUM NIGRICANS, LeS. STONE ROLLER ; HAMMER- HEAD. This curious fish, distinguished both in form and habit from its allies of the family, occurs usually in rapid shallows of clear streams, commonest to the northward. It is taken rarely in lakes. 446 Illinois State Laboratory of Natural History. The square, strong head of this species is related to its mode of life, but the cylindrical body, the large rounded pectoral fin, and relatively high coloration, give the fish the aspect of a darter among the suckers; and its habit of searching for its food among the stones in swift and shallow waters is another point of affinity with that interesting group. Curiously different as are the food and feeding habits of this species when compared with its nearest ally, Catostomus teres, the alimentary structures are not remarkably unlike. The pharyngeals are somewhat lighter, the pharyngeal teeth more slender and more promi- nently cuspidate, and the gill-rakers somewhat stouter, possibly affording a better apparatus for the separation of the relatively large insect larvae upon which this species chiefly feeds. Its alimentary structures are extremely different, however, from those of the Etheostornatidae, whose food, haunts, and habits it copies so closely. It is, in short, a molluscan feeder, which has become especially adapted to the search for insect larvae occuring in rapid water under stones. The pharyngeals bear about forty teeth on each side, which are unusually high, thin, and acute, all the upper ones with an uncommonly prominent hook or cusp at the internal angle. The six lower teeth are cultrate, without hook or dis- tinct grinding surface, but only two or three are noticeably thickened. The anterior gill-rakers are short and stout, twenty-five in number, six of them on the horizontal part of the arch. Those of the upper series are thin plates with the base about half the length, and are one third to one half as long as the cor- responding filaments. The lower rakers of the series, more prominent than those of C. teres, are much like the upper, but shorter, the height scarcely equal to the base. There are five or six tubercles on the upper edge of each. The remain- ing gill-rakers, similar to those just mentioned, interlock by their tips, which are much more prominent and more tuber- culate than those of Moxostoma. The stouter filaments of the strainer are probably related to the larger and more active insect larvae on which this species feeds. The intestine is small, considerably convoluted, and about twice the length of the head and body. The Food of Fresh-Water Fishes. 447 The food of six specimens taken in the Fox River and Mackinaw Creek contained no vegetation and but a small ratio of mollusks (Sphaerium), but was nearly all aquatic insect larvae (ninety-two per cent.). The great majority of these were Ephemeridae, more than half the food consisting of a single form, abundant under stones, belonging to the genus Caenis. A few Chironomus larvae, taken by all the specimens, some larvae of Coleoptera, and traces of terrestrial insects were the only other elements. ERIMYZCW SUCETTA, Lac. CREEK FISH; CHUB SUCKER. Everywhere abundant in streams and lakes, ascending creeks in spring. Occurs in our collections from McHenry to Union county. Rarely taken by us, however, and not repre- sented in the material used for these studies. Pharyngeal jaws moderately heavy, short for the size of the fish, bearing about sixty teeth, the lower ten filling the lower third of the arch, these moderately enlarged, with incon- spicuous grinding surface, the terminal edges being irreg- ularly rounded. The remaining teeth are hooked, the upper ones of the series crenate on the cutting edge. Anterior gill-rakers thirty-four in number, upper twenty- one short and thick, about one third the length of the gill filaments; tips of the lower members of the series laterally flat- tened to a paddle shape. About eight of the lower gill-rakers of the anterior series fuse to form a thick ridged pad. Rakers of the remaining arches similar to those of Moxostoma, but more prominent, the tips of the transverse plates projecting further beyond the surface of the arch. This species presents an ovoid thickening of the palatal region upon either side, which fills the greater part of the branchial chamber, but is less conspicuous than in Ictiobus. Two young specimens, one and three fourths and three inches respectively, differed but little, in food, from those men- tioned on page seventy-two of Bulletin 3 (Vol. I.) of the Illi- nois State Laboratory of Natural History. The larger one had eaten chiefly the smallest of our Entomostraca (Canthocamptus), with a trace of Chironomus larvae. The smaller had taken a moderate ratio of Entomostraca (Cypris, Cyclops, and nndeter- 448 Illinois State Laboratory of Natural History. mined Lynceidae), a much larger proportion of Protozoa (especially Diffiugia and Arcella), a few Squamella and other rotifers, and unicellular Algse, including Protococcus, Chroococ- cus, Closterium, and Cosmarium. GENUS ICTIOBUS. BUFFALO AND RIVER CARP. In this genus are included only the deeper-bodied suckers with light pharyngeal jaws and relatively long gill-rakers. The species differ, however, in these particulars, and may be arranged in a series exhibiting a progressive lengthening of the gill structures, a lightening of the pharyngeal jaws, and an increase, in number and a decrease in size of the pharyngeal teeth. Related to these differences of structure are the inferior impor- tance of mollusks in the food (especially of the thick-shelled univalves), the greater number of insects, the appearance of Entomostraca as an important element, and the considerable percentage of vegetation taken. The insects eaten are well dis- tributed instead of being essentially limited, as in Moxostoma, to dipterous larvae. In short, correlatively with the greater number and smaller size of the pharyngeal teeth, the weaker jaws, and the greater development of the straining apparatus, in Ictiobus we find the food generalized, and drawn from numerous sources; while in Moxostoma the food and the food prehensile structures are specialized in the direction of a rather close dependence on the smaller mollusks. The feeding habits of these fishes, like those of all species inhabiting the muddy waters of central Illinois, are very difficult of determination, but several fishermen, and others with unusual opportunities for observation, have reported to me that one or more species of this genus have the peculiar habit of whirling around in shallow water or plowing steadily along, with their heads buried in the mud, and their tails occasionally showing above the surface. These operations have nothing to do with spawning, and it is likely that fishes thus engaged are burrow- ing for small mollusks and for mud-inhabiting larvae. ICTIOBUS BUBALUS, Raf . QUILL-BACK ; SMALL-MOUTHED BUFFALO. This is a very abundant fish in the larger streams and in the lakes and river bottoms, being one of the three species most TJte Food of Fresh- Water Fishes. 449 commonly shipped from the Illinois and Mississippi under the name of buffalo fish. They all sell as "coarse fish," but from their abundance and their fair character as food, are, on the whole, the most important commercial fishes in our streams. The gills of this species are very compactly disposed in a rather small branchial chamber, the upper ends of the arches being decurved and the lower elevated so that each gill forms about three fourths of a circle. Ten of the lower rakers of the anterior series are reduced to thickened ridges which extend obliquely across the horizontal portion of the arch. The re- mainder of this series, thirty-five in number, are flattened, minutely toothed, the central ones about as long as the cor- responding filaments of the gill, the others regularly shortened above and below. The other rakers are similar to those of Moxostoma, having the form of toothed triangular plates, with their apices slightly projecting beyond the opposed surfaces of the arches. The interlocking tips are a little more prominent than in Moxostoma, and the whole apparatus is somewhat bet- ter developed. The pharyngeal bones are moderately heavy, triangular in section, about as thick as high ; and the teeth, about one hun- dred and thirty upon each jaw, project directly backwards and act, as in Moxostoma, against a semi-circular rim of cartilage. They are compressed, and more or less crenate on the cutting margin, the upper ones minute, the others gradually thicken- ing downwards so that the lower twelve occupy about one fourth of the length of the arch. The edges of these lower teeth are rounded, not acute. Seventeen specimens of this species, distributed in seven lots, collected from the central course of the Illinois River and from the Mississippi at Quincy in the years 1880, 1882, and 1887, and in various months from April to October, give the following general view of the food. In decided contrast to the preceding members of the family, about one fifth of the food consisted of vegetation — taken by sixteen of the fishes — nearly all aquatic, but with an occasional admixture of terrestrial rubbish. The principal vegetable ele- ment was a small duckweed ( Wolffia) especially abundant in fishes taken from the Illinois during the autumn of 1887, 450 Illinois State Laboratory of Natural History. when it made in some cases as high as ninety-five per cent. The larger duckweed (Lemna), fragments of Ceratophyllum, diatoms, and other unicellular Algae, are also worthy of men- tion. The animal food (eighty per cent.) was fairly well divided between Mollusca, insects, and Crustacea, respectively thirty, twenty-nine, and twenty per cent. Only occasional traces of univalves were noticed (Vivipara and Planorbis); but the thin- shelled bivalve Sphaerium was a very important element, taken by seven of the fishes, and reckoned at thirty per cent, of the food of the group. Several individuals had eaten nothing else. Insect larvae were very generally taken, and, in fact, oc- curred in the food of every specimen examined. Chironomus larvae were reckoned at nearly a fifth of the food, and were found in fourteen out of the seventeen fishes. Neuroptera larvae, on the other hand, occurred in relatively insignificant number, most of them Ephemeridae ; although a small num- ber of case-worms (Leptocerus) and of dragon-fly larvae ( Agrion) were also noticed. Hydrachnida occurred in the food of one, and Crustacea were eaten by thirteen specimens, — all Entomostraca with the exception of a single small crayfish and an amphipod. Curiously, the entomostracan eaten most freely by these large fishes was the smallest of the Copepoda — Canthocamptus. In the food of ten specimens taken at Peona April 16, 1880, and October 6, 1887, this made nineteen per cent, of the food of the entire group. Specimens of Cyclops, Cypris, Pleuroxus, Iliocryptus, Bosmina, and Simocephalus occurred in numbers too small to figure in the ratios. Fresh-water Vermes were almost wholly wanting, only a few Anguillulidae occurring in the food of one. Eight had eaten Polyzoa, including both Plumatella and Pectinatella. The latter was recognized by its statoblasts only, detected in seven specimens collected in October, 1887, in situations where the gigantic colonies formed by this polyzoan had been earlier very abundant. It is proba- ble, consequently, that these statoblasts, widely dispersed with the death and decay of the translucent mass in which they are developed, had been picked up by accident with the other food.* * Some notes on the young of this genus, published in the Bulletin of this Laboratory, Vol. I, No. 3, page 73, show that specimens varying The Food of Fresh-Water Fishes. 451 ICTIOBUS CYPRINELLUS, C. & V. RED-MOUTH BUFFALO. The statements made concerning the abundance, distri- bution, and commercial value of the preceding species will ap- ply equally well to this. The fishermen report, however, that the quill-back frequents deeper water than the red-mouth. The structures of food prehension differ from those of bubalus in the lighter pharyngeal jaws, the greater number and smaller size of the teeth, and the more efficient branchial apparatus. The pharyngeal jaws are relatively thin, the thickness being about one fourth the height. The teeth are about seventy-five in number on each jaw, minute above, gradually but not greatly thickened below, the ten lowest occupying nearly one fifth the length of the jaw. These largest teeth have the cutting edges obtuse, and are slightly hooked within. The remaining teeth are more or less crenate on the cutting edge, each with con- spicuous hook or cusp at the inner angle. The posterior edges are also acute. The gill-rakers are similar to those of the quill-back, but more efficient as a straining apparatus. The longer rakers of the anterior row (seventy-five in number) are fully equal in length to the corresponding filaments, and are armed within with a double row of clusters of minute teeth. Eight or ten of the lower rakers are fused in the form of thick oblique ridges, The tips of the rakers of the other rows project beyond the borders of the arches a distance about equal to the line of at- tachment to the arch. The pharyngeal enlargements are very conspicuous and thick, nearly filling the pharyngeal cavity. in length from seven eighths of an inch to two inches, fed largely upon unicellular Algae and rotifers, the remainder of their food being chiefly the smallest Entomostraca. I add here the details from two additional specimens, taken in June, from the Illinois River, at Pekin, one three fourths of an inch in length and the other eight tenths. The greater part of the food of these consisted of rotifers, Protozoa, and gelatinous and other unicellular Algae, a single Bos- mina in each being the only entomostracan form determined. The rotifers included Brachionus and Anurea ; and among the Protozoa were Actinosphaerium, Arcella vulgaris, and A. discoidea. Closterium was noticed among the Algae, with numerous gelatinous Algae related to Protococcus, and a filament of Oscillatoria. Spores of fungi were found in both, and a fragment of vegetation penetrated by a fungus mycelium occurred in one. 452 Illinois State Laboratory of Natural fit story. This species seems to differ in food from the preceding, especially in the inferior amount of mollusks and the larger ratio of vegetation. The animal food of seventeen specimens collected in seven lots from the Illinois and Mississippi Rivers and the northern lakes in various months from April to Octo- ber of five different years, was about two thirds the whole, the remaining third consisting largely of Algae, unicellular and filamentous, and otherwise chiefly of distillery slops (taken by Illinois River specimens) and miscellaneous vegetation of ter- restrial origin. This last was occasionally found in quantities sufficient to show that it had been intentionally swallowed, making in one instance the greater part of the food. The molluscan food of these specimens amounted to only three per cent., nearly all Sphaerium ; the insect food to thirty-three per cent., practically all aquatic, and very largely larvae of Chi- ronomus (twenty per cent.). The Neuroptera were chiefly Hexagenia larvae (nine per cent.). Except a single Crangonyx, the Crustacea were all Entomostraca. These occurred in much greater variety than in cyprinellus^ among them being representatives of Daphnella,Simocephalus, Bosmina, Chydorus, Pleuroxus, Alona, Cypris, Cyclops, and Canthocamptus. Frag- ments of Plumatella were noticed in a single specimen, Dif- flugia in two. ICTIOBUS UEUS, Ag. BLACK BUFFALO ; MONGREL BUFFALO; BIG-MOUTHED BUFFALO; CHUCKLE-HEAD. This species occurs commonly with the preceding, but less abundantly. Said by fishermen to frequent shallower water. With respect to food, it closely resembles cyprinellus, our seventeen specimens, well distributed as to date and place, having taken almost identical ratios of animal and vegetable food — sixty-seven per cent, and thirty-three per cent, respec- tively. Twelve per cent, were mollusks, — nearly all Sphaerium, as before. The large ratio of insect food (about forty-two per cent.) was more than half Chironomus larvae, most of the remainder being Hexagenia larvae, taken, however, by only one of the specimens. The Crustacea (thirteen per cent.) were practically all Entomostraca, fragments of a young crayfish appearing in only a single specimen. The Food of Fresh-Water Fishes. 453 Among the vegetable elements, distillery slops (eaten by three of the specimens) were the most important (twenty-one per cent.). The rather insignificant amount of aquatic vegeta- tion (six per cent.) was distributed as usual among a number of the lower plants, chipfly duck weeds and the unicellular Algae. ICTIOBUS CYPRimis, LeS. RIVER CARP; CARP SUCKER. Under this specific head I include, for the purposes of this paper, all the so-called species of river carp sometimes separated under the genus Carpiodes, and hitherto described under some eight specific names. This form is abundant in the great rivers of the State and in their larger tributaries, and also in Lake Michigan and the smaller lakes of northern Illinois. It is extremely common in the lakes and ponds of the river bottoms, but occurs in running water in smaller numbers than the other species of its genus. In its structures of food prehension it exhibits an extreme development and a correlative degradation of branchial appa- ratus and pharyngeal structures respectively. The gills are je- markably compacted, the upper and lower ends nearly meeting when the mouth is closed. The pharyngeal protuberances are enormous, almost filling the branchial cavity. Anterior gill- rakers in two series, as usual, the upper about sixty-seven in number on three fourths of the arch, the longest a little longer than the corresponding filaments. The lower part of the gill with about ten thick, papillar, coherent ridges extending down- ward a distance equal to the length of the filaments of the same vicinity. The longer rakers have each two closely alter- nating rows of tubercles on the inner edge, roughened with extremely minute denticles. Inner surface of the arch with transverse tuberculate ridges springing from the bases of the rakers of the gill, and terminating inwardly in slight projec- tions representing the posterior row of rakers. The other arches are similarly tuberculate and ridged, and the whole ap- paratus closely embraces the pharyngeal thickenings. Pharyn- geal bones very thin and brittle, less than a millimeter thick in a fish ten inches long, the thickness one seventh the height to the base of the teeth. The latter about two hundred, minute above, gradually increasing downwards, but not much 454 Illinois State Laboratory of Natural History. ened or elongate, about thirty on the lower fourth of the arch. Crowns emarginate or doubly emarginate, with the inner angle similarly produced, forming a hook or cusp. Intestine very slender, four times as long as head and body in the specimen examined. Nineteen examples of the species, representing thirteen dates and localities, from April to October, and from 1877 to 1887, collected from Crystal Lake in northern Illinois, from the lakes of the Ohio near Cairo, and from the Illinois River at Ottawa, Peoria, and Havana, show that the native carp differs from the other species of Ictiobus chiefly in the inferior amount of vegetation eaten, in the greater quantity of mud mingled with the food, in the absence of the larger insect larvae, and in the lack of univalve Mollusca. It resembles closely Ictiobm cyprinellus, but from this differs also with respect to the vegeta- tion taken, and in its filthy feeding habits. The vegetable food was only eight per cent., mostly Wolffia, and that eaten by only two of the specimens. A few diatoms were mingled with the mud in three, and miscellaneous aquatic vegetation occurred in five. Mollusks made about a fourth of the food, — all the thin-shelled Sphaeriuin. Insects averaged about one third, the greater part Chironomus larvae. Neuroptera were eaten by only four of the specimens, and contributed only two per cent, to the food, case-worms (Phryganeidae) being the only forms identified. Entomostraca made nearly a fourth, distributed through a considerable list, which included Simocephalus americanus, Bosmina, Chydorus, Alona, Cypris, Cyclops, and Canthocamptus. No Vermes or Polyzoa were observed, but occasional Protozoa were noticed, especially Centropyxis and Difflugia. Looking now at the food of the family, as exhibited by the one hundred and seven specimens discussed, representing, as they do, five genera and eleven species, we conclude that the sucker family is essentially carnivorous, the vegetable food amounting to only eight per cent, of the whole, and no ele- ment of this being especially prominent. The smaller mol- lusks are the most important single class, the ratio of these being forty-one per cent., about three fourths of them Sphae- rium. The large quantity of aquatic insects (one third of The Food of Fresh- Water Fishes. 455 them Chironoraus and a fourth ephemerid larvae), the relative insignificance of Crustacea (about ten per cent., — nearly all Entomostraca), and the practical absence of Vermes and Pro- tozoa are the remaining salient features of the food characters of this family. FAMILY SILURID^El. The family of catfishes taken together is nearly omnivorous in habit, and their alimentary structures have a correspondingly generalized character. The capacious mouth, wide oesophagus, and short broad stomach, admit objects of relatively large size and of nearly every shape; the jaws, each armed with a broad pad of fine sharp teeth, are well calculated to grasp and hold soft bodies as well as hard; the gill-rakers are of average number and development; and the pharyngeal jaws — broad, stout arches below and oval pads above, with thin opposed surfaces covered with minute, pointed denticles — serve fairly well to crush the crusts of insects and the shells of the smaller mollusks and to squeeze and grind the vegetable objects which appear in the food. The use made of the jaws in tearing mol- lusks from their shells, as described further on, is probably the most peculiar feeding practice of these animals; and the indif- ference of several of the species to the past history or the present condition of their food, distinguishes them as the only habitual scavengers among our common fishes. The family is a very abundant and characteristic one in this region. It ranges in size from the smaller species of Noturus, only an inch or two in length, to monsters more than two hundred pounds in weight; and inhabits every kind of water from the greatest rivers of the continent to small temporary ponds of surface water, where its presence is the standing won- der of the fisherman and the naturalist. In Illinois we have three genera and twelve species of these fishes, as at present classified, none of them unfit for food except the smallest ones, and two or three of them the equals of any river fish. 456 Illinois State Laboratory of Natural History. My studies of their food were based upon one hundred and twenty specimens, belonging mostly to five species of Ictalurus and Noturus. The data are especially deficient with respect to the food of the largest lake and river species. ICTALURUS FURCATUS, C. & V. CHANNEL CAT; FORK-TAILED CAT; WHITE FULTON. This is the catfish par excellence, and is the best food fish of its family. It occurs only in the deeper water of the larger streams. It is common in the Mississippi and the Ohio, al- though much less so than the following species, but is taken rather rarely in the Illinois, where it is often called the "Mississippi cat." It is never found- in lakes and ponds, and feeds, according to the reports of fishermen, almost exclu- sively upon other fishes. A single specimen taken at Quincy Oct. 25, 1887, had eaten fishes only. The gill apparatus is better developed than in Amiurus, but is nevertheless very incomplete. The anterior arch has only one row of rakers, eleven in number below the angle, four or five above. These are longest near the upper end of the lower part of the gill, where they are about half the length of the corre- sponding filaments. The other gills have similar but shorter rakers, the third and fourth a double row of about equal length. None of the rakers are toothed or tuberculate. The pharyn- geals, both superior and inferior, are similar to those of Amiu- rus, but relatively smaller. ICTALURUS PUNCTATUS, Raf. BLUE FULTON; SPOTTED CAT; FIDDLER; SWITCH TAIL. An abundant species in the larger rivers, much commoner than the preceding, but not quite so good for food, smaller, ranging more freely, and clearly a more general feeder, although its alimentary structures are not noticeably different. The gill-rakers of the anterior arch are a trifle shorter, the longer ones being about one third the length of the corre- sponding filaments, and the pharyngeal structures seemingly a little heavier. The Food of Fresh-Water Fishes. 457 Forty-three specimens of this species were taken from the Illinois River at Peoria, Pekin, and Havana, and from the Mis- sissippi River, near Quincy. Their dates of capture represent the spring, summer, and autumn months of the years 1878, 1880, and 1887. About a fourth of the food consisted of vegetable matter, much of it miscellaneous and accidental, but chiefly Algae — Cladophora being the most abundant form. This and other filamentous Algae made a large part of the food of several fishes taken in October, 1878 and 1887, three having eaten nothing else. Fragments of Potamogeton were taken by other October specimens, making twenty per cent, of the food of three. The fact that the floating Lemna occurred but rarely, and then in the smallest quantity, is evidence that these cat- fishes are strictly bottom feeders. A single specimen had fed on still-house slops, as shown by the considerable amount of meal in its alimentary contents. A dead rat, pieces of ham, and other animal debris attest the easy-going appetite of this thrifty species. Fragments of fishes were found in eleven examples of this group, — commonly, however, in pieces so large as to make it certain that they were derived from those already dead. Occa- sionally, as in examples taken in August, 1887, from the Mis- sissippi River, fishes probably taken alive composed the whole of the food. The species were not identifiable. Molluscan food was a decidedly important element, being found in fifteen of the fishes and amounting to fifteen per cent, of the whole. Several specimens had taken little or nothing else, —notably six secured at Havana in September, 1887, and one at Peoria in October of the same year. The Mollusca were about equally divided between gasteropods and lamelli- branchs, the former largely Melantho and Vivipara, the latter usually Unio or Anodonta. Notwithstanding the number of bivalves eaten by these fishes, no fragment of a shell was ever found in their stomachs, but the bodies of the animals had invariably been torn from the shell while yet living — as shown both by the fresh condition of the recently ingested specimens and likewise by the fact that the adductor muscles were scarcely ever present in the frag- 458 Illinois State Laboratory of Natural History. ments. Indeed in only a single instance had the posterior ad- ductor been torn loose. The Unionidae were usually large and thin — probably in most cases Anodonta. I have been repeatedly assured by fishermen that the cat- fish seizes the foot of the mollusk while the latter is extended from the shell, and tears the animal loose by vigorously jerking and rubbing it about. One intelligent fisherman informed me that he was often first notified of the presence of catfishes in his seine, in making a haul, by seeing the fragments of clams floating on the surface, disgorged by the struggling captives. Still more interesting and curious was the fact that the univalve Mollusca found in the stomachs of these fishes were almost invariably naked, the more or less mutilated bodies having only the opercles attached. How these fishes manage to separate molluskslike Melantho and Vivipara from the shell, I am scarcely able to imagine, unless they have the power to crack the shells in their jaws as a boy would nuts, and then to pick out the body afterward. Certainly the shells are not swallowed, either whole or broken. The number of mollusks sometimes taken by a single cat- fish is surprising. As high as one hundred and twenty bodies and opercles of Melantho and Vivipara were counted in a spot- ted catfish taken at Havana in September of last year. Insects were, however, the principal food of the specimens studied, making forty-four per cent, of all, eaten by twenty- eight of the specimens; five, in fact, had eaten nothing else, and nine others had taken ninety per cent, or more of insects. These were mostly aquatic, although now and then a fish had filled itself with terrestrial specimens. About half the in- sects were Neuroptera, nearly equally dragon-fly larvae and larvae of Ephemeridae; but Hexagenia larvae were rarely recog- nized. Chironomus larvae made thirteen per cent, of the food, and were so frequently taken with the sand tubes they inhabit as to make it certain that they were commonly obtained from the bottom. Leeches appeared in the food of three of the speci- mens, and Gordius in one. Fragments of Plumatella were no- ticed in two, and a fresh water sponge likewise in two. Four immature examples of this species, ranging from two and a half to four inches in length, had fed almost wholly The Food of Fresh-Writer Fishes. 459 upon insects, a few specimens of Allorchestes dentata and Daphnia being the only other items. Eggs and young of Hexagenia and other ephemerids composed the greater part of the food, Chironomus larvae amounting to about one half as much.* ICTALURUS KATALIS, LeS. YELLOW CAT. This species occurs everywhere throughout Illinois, but less abundantly than nebulosus, and usually in larger streams. It has not been taken by us from ponds and lakes except where these were immediately connected with rivers subject to over- flow. The alimentary structures of this species closely resemble those of /. nebulosus, described under the next head. Twelve specimens were collected from the Illinois River at Peoria, the Fox River at McHenry, and from one of the smaller lakes in northern Illinois, in the months of May, August, October, and November of 1878, 1880, and 1887. The food was wholly animal with the exception of a trace of duckweeds (Lemna and Wolffia) taken by a single specimen. The scavenger habit of the species was shown by the food of the Fox River specimen, three fourths of which consisted of the remnants of a dead cat. Fishes made a larger ratio of the food than in the preceding species, amounting to about one third, most of them apparently taken alive. One, however, a sucker, was represented only by the stomach and intestines, doubtless picked up near a fish boat. The gizzard shad, cer- tain Cyprinidae, and undetermined suckers (Catostomatidae) were recognized, four of the twelve specimens having fed wholly or almost wholly upon them. The molluscan food of these speci- mens was insignificant, no bivalve mollusks having been taken by them and only a few Vivipara and Melantho, amounting in all to five per cent. While insects had been eaten by four of the specimens and reached a ratio of thirty per cent., they were practically all Hexagenia larvae, taken in October, 1878 and 1887. On the other hand, seventeen per cent, of the food was catfishes, taken by four of the specimens in May and August. * A hint of the winter food is given by six specimens received from the Illinois River at Havana, February, 1888, all of which had fed only upon Chironomus larva' or larvae of Agrion. 460 Illinois State Laboratory of Natural History. Seven immature examples, from two to three and a half inches long, had fed chiefly upon Entomostraca, which made about one half the food. Among these, Daphnia, Simocephalus americanus, Acroperus, Macrothrix laticornis, Cyclops, and Cypris were determined. One fourth the food consisted of the univalve Physa, and one fifth of it of insect larvae, chiefly ephemerids and Chironomus. A little Wolffia and other aquatic vegetation likewise occurred. ICTALTJRUS NEBULOSUS, LeS. BULL-HEAD ; HORNED-POUT. This superabundant species occurs in all waters and in all parts of the state, but frequents by preference ponds and muddy streams. It grows to a larger size in the rivers than elsewhere, and has many marked varieties. Its feeding habits are appar- ently essentially the same in all situations. Gill-rakers fourteen in number on the anterior gill, in one row, thick, stout, not toothed, at the angle of the arch about half as long as the filaments, shortening rapidly above and be- low. Second gill also with a single row, shorter than those of the first; succeeding gill with two rows each of still shorter rakers, the posterior row shorter than the anterior ; a smaller row upon the pharyngeal arch. The upper pharyngeals are large and broad oval pads, with convex surfaces paved with close-set, minute, sharp teeth, and act against the broad lower pharyngeals, which are similarly armed. Intestine to head and body as 1.2 to 1. Thirty-six specimens were collected for a study of the food, — at Normal, Peoria, Pekin, and Havana, in Central Illinois ; and from the Fox River and several of the small lakes in the northern part of the state. The collections were made in May, July, August, September, and October, of four different years. The vegetable food nearly equaled that of I. punctatns, and was taken by seven of the specimens. One had eaten dis- tillery slops, and in the food of the others were found Cerato- phyllum, Potamogeton, Chara, and various Algae. Fishes made one fifth of the food, — taken however by only two of the specimens, which had eaten nothing else. One of the fishes was a perch and the other a sunfish (Centrarchidae), The Food of Fresh-Water Fishes. 461 Mollusks made one fifth of the entire amount of the food, — more than one half of them Sphaerium. This genus made nearly all the food of a large group taken from the Illinois River at Pekin in September, 1882, and also of two other specimens taken in the Illinois River at Peoria in October, 1887. Uni- valves were rarely present, amounting to only two per cent, of the food, taken however by eight of the specimens. These included the usual forms — Valvata, Melantho, and Amnicola, together with two or three specimens of Physa. Examples of Pisidium were rarely noted, and two had eaten Unios. Nearly a fourth of the food was insects, mostly aquatic, and the larger part of them larvae of Diptera — especially Chi- ronomus and Corethra. Seven per cent, of Neuroptera larvae (Hexagenia, Libellulidae, and Phryganeidae), together with a miscellaneous assortment of terrestrial species, complete the ac- count of the insect food. The Crustaceans (thirteen per cent.) were nearly all cray- fish, traces of Diaptomus, Leptodora, Chydorus, etc., appearing, however, in here and there a specimen, and the little am- phipod Allorchestes dentata, appearing in three. A leech and a nematoid worm occurred, each in one. It will be seen that the food of this species was very widely distributed, being composed about equally of fishes, mollusks, aquatic insects, and vegetable structures, with a very considera- ble ratio (thirteen per cent.) of crustaceans added. Two smaller specimens, two and three and a half inches respectively, had fed chiefly on ephemerid and Chironomus larvae, small crayfish, and Asellus. To these were added Corixa tumida, Cyclops, Daphnia, filaments of Spongilla, Chydorus, Seapholeberis mucronatus. a few Diatoms, and traces of fila- mentous Algae. ICTALURUS MARMORATUS, Holbrook. MARBLED CAT. This species is scarcely more than a deep-water variety of the common bull-head (/. nebulosns), distinguished only by the color. It occurs in the larger rivers of the State and their im- mediate tributaries, but nowhere, so far as I know, in stagnant waters. Our thirteen specimens were all from Peoria and Havana, taken in August, October, and November of 1878 and 1887. 462 Illinois State Laboratory of Natural History. The food of this species as represented by these thirteen specimens, is unusually simple for a catfish, consisting chiefly of bivalve mollusks, larvae of Chironomus and Hexagenia, dis- tillery slops, and accidental rubbish. Fishes are conspicuous by their absence, only a single specimen exhibiting any trace of them. Sphaerium and Unio made about a fourth of the food, and aquatic insect larvae amounted to one half (Hexagenia thirty- five per cent, and Chironomus fourteen). A hydrophilid and a few terrestrial insects, a few specimens of Vivipara and a Physa, sialid larvae (taken by two), slender leeches eaten by five, and a trace of Potamogeton in one, are the minor ele- ments of this record. One of the specimens, taken in Novem- ber, had eaten eighteen leeches, which made one fourth of its food. It will be noticed that three fourths of the food con- sisted of bivalve mollusks and insect larvae. LEPTOPS OLIVARIS, Raf. MUD CAT; YELLOW CAT; MORGAN CAT. Common in the deeper waters of the larger streams. Ob- tained by us only from the Illinois, Wabash, and Ohio. This is one of the largest of the river catfishes, repulsive in appearance, but above the average as food. It is reported by fishermen to feed only upon animal food — chiefly fishes — and such was the case with the two specimens examined from collections made at Quincy in August, 1887. These had fed upon the common river sunfish (Lepomis), several cyprinoids, and an Amiurus four inches long. NOTCTRUS GYRLNUS, Mitch. This little catfish, the most abundant of the small species of the family, occurs throughout Illinois, but has been con- fined in our collections mostly to lakes, rivers, and large creeks. It is not by any means restricted to rocky situations, but seems rather to prefer the muddy parts of both the rivers and lakes in which it occurs, Thirteen specimens were secured at Pekin and Peoria, from Clear Lake in Kentucky, and from the Fox River in McHenry county. Their food was wholly animal, with the exception of a trace of Algae found in two. This group The Food of Fresh-Water Fishe*. 463 had eaten practically nothing but Crustacea, nearly all Am- phipoda ( Allorchestes) and Isopoda (Asellus), the former eaten by nine, and the latter by two — both together mak- ing forty-seven per cent, of the entire food. As might be supposed from the small size of these specimens, Entomostraca were apparent in the food, although in moderate numbers (five per cent.). The forms recognized were Simocephalus, Chydorus, Pleuroxus, Alona, Cypris, Candoua, Cyclops, and Can- thocamptus. A planarian worm was noted in one, and speci- mens of Difflugia in another. A single example had eaten a small fish. Most of the insects were Chironomus larvae (twen- ty-five per cent.), case-worms, and larvae of day flies (twelve per cent.). Comparing the principal genera of this family, as repre- sented by the one hundred and twenty specimens examined, we find that the larger deep-water species from the great rivers of the State are apparently ichthyophagous ; that the relatively minute stone cats feed on the smaller insect larvae and the medium sized Crustacea ; that the spotted cat is essentially in- sectivorous ; that among the bull-heads the yellow cat eats the largest percentage of fishes and the marbled cat the smallest ; that the latter feeds more generally upon Unio than any of the other species; and that moliusks at large make about one sixth of the food of the group of species which feeds upon them. FAMILY AMIID^B. AMIA CALVA, Linn. DOG FISH; MUD FISH; GRINDLE. This species is very abundant throughout the State in the lakes and larger streams, and also common in ponds of south- ern Illinois. Not commonly eaten, but often caught for sport. The food of twenty-one specimens taken from northern, central, and southern Illinois, in April, May, June, August, Sep- tember, and October, was wholly animal, about one third of it fishes, among which were recognized some undetermined cypri- noids and a small buffalo fish (Ictiobus). The other important elements were moliusks — about one fourth — and crustaceans (forty per cent.), insects being represented by an insignificant ratio (two per cent.). Even the usually abundant Chironomus 464 Illinois State Laboratory of Natural History. and ephemerid larvae had been eaten by only one or two specimens each. The mollusks were more than two thirds Sphaeriurn, the remainder being Vivipara and Planorbis. The Crustacea were chiefly crayfish, among them Cambarus virilis and obesus. Besides these, I noticed Crangonyx, Allorchestes, and Asellus, Cyclops and a few Cladocera (Simocephalus ameri- canus, Scapholeberis mucronatus, and Chydorus). FAMILY LEPIDOSTEIOffi. A half dozen of the river gars Lepidosteus platystomus and L. osseus had eaten nothing but fishes, including the hick- ory shad (Dorosoma), black bass (Micropterus), and some min- nows (Cyprinidse). FAMILY POLYODONTID.E. POLYODON SPATHULA, Wall. SHOVEL -FISH; PADDLE -FISH; SPOON" -BILL CAT; DUCK-BILL CAT. This remarkable and most interesting fish, the most nota- ble inhabitant of our waters, occurs abundantly in the Illinois, Mississippi, and Ohio, but not elsewhere within our limits. It has a more or less distinct habit of migration, being much the most abundant in spring, although taken sparingly throughout the remainder of the year. It is a gigantic species, reaching a weight of thirty pounds and upwards, and a length of six feet or more, including the paddle. It is now quite generally dressed for the market, and sold at the same rate as catfish. It has an alimentary apparatus not less remarkable than its other characters. The broad blade-like snout, the enormous mouth and equally large gill slits, the efficient branchial strainer, and the peculiar structure of the intestine, — all in- dicate a peculiar alimentary regimen and unusual feeding habits. Both the upper and lower jaws of the young are pro- vided with small, acute teeth — the upper with a band upon the vomer and palatines, besides a row on the maxillaries, and the lower with a longitudinal row extending nearly its full length — but the jaws of the adult are toothless and smooth. The Food of Fresh-Water Fishes. 465 This fish depends, therefore, entirely upon the very remarkable straining apparatus borne by the gills, the immense oral open- ing, and the equally free provison for the exit of water from the gill chamber, enabling it to pass vast quantities of water through its branchial apparatus. The gills are very elongate, each having the form, when the mouth is closed, of a slender U with the sides parallel and closely approximated, the lower arm, however, extending somewhat further forward than the upper. Each gill bears throughout its whole length a double series of very long, fine, numerous, and slender rakers, the two rows separated by a membranous partition borne upon the anterior surface of the arch, — this partition a little higher than the rows of rakers, and slightly thickened on the internal edge, so as to enclose the tips of the rakers when the parts of the apparatus are approximated. These rakers average fully twice the length of the corresponding gill filaments, and numbered, on the first gill of a specimen about one and a half feet long, five hundred and sixty rakers in the anterior series. A half row of similar rakers is borne by the fifth branchial arch, corresponding to the inferior pharyngeal bones of most fishes. The individual rakers are toothless, smooth, cartilaginous, and nearly naked, the filaments covered by a thin epithelium, thickened at the tip. Interlocking as these do when the branchial apparatus is ex- tended, they form a strainer, sufiicient to arrest the smallest liv- ing forms above the Protozoa. There are no pharyngeal jaws or teeth, nor is there any apparatus of mastication elsewhere. In the absence of any raptatorial teeth or crushing appa- ratus in its large and feeble jaws or in its throat, it is certain that this species cannot feed upon fishes or mollusks ; and the character of the intestine makes it very probable that it never purposely swallows mud or takes a large percentage of vegetable food. On the other hand, its enormous mouth, and the remarkable straining apparatus in its branchial cavity give it access to the immense stores of minute insect and crustacean life most commonly reserved for young fishes ; while its struc- tures are likewise evidently adapted to the larger soft-bodied insects and insect larvae. The use of the paddle-like snout is as yet a matter of con- jecture, slightly assisted, perhaps, by a knowledge of the princi- 466 Illinois State Laboratory of Natural History. pal features of the food. The relatively minute size of the ob- jects on which it feeds, the absence of mud from its intestine, and its seemingly positive preference for animal food, indicate that it is not only able to gather large quantities of very mi- nute objects among the weeds and from the muddy bottom without filling itself with mud, but that it can separate the Entomostraca from the Algae among which they swim. I cannot see how this is done unless its paddle be used to stir up the weeds in its advance, as it swims along, thus driving up the animal forms within reach of its branchial strainer, while the mud and vegetation settle out of its way. What is the meaning of the minute and evanescent teeth on the jaws of Polyodon, I am unable to surmise, but judge that they can only be accounted for by reference to primitive conditions of life of which the present habits of the fish give us no hint. Eight specimens obtained from Peoria, Pekin, and Henry on the Illinois, from the Ohio River at Cairo, and from the Mississippi at Quincy, in six different years, will probably suffice to give a fair general idea of the food, taken in connection with suggestions made above, based on a study of the structures of alimentation. The vegetable elements of the food were eaten by four of the specimens, and amounted to only seven per cent. It is to be noted, however, that one of the specimens taken at Quincy had derived thirty per cent, of its food from a species of Nostoc, while another, taken at Peoria in May, had found about one fifth of its food among vegetable objects. A little Potamo- geton, some filamentous algae and diatoms, together with a small amount of terrestrial rubbish, were the elements recorded. Fishes and mollusks were without representation in the alimentary contents of these specimens; while insects and crus- taceans made by far the larger part of the food, — the former taken by all the specimens, and in nearly twice the ratio of the latter. The minor items of this class were Corethra larvae (twelve per cent.) and Chironomus larvae (five per cent.). Larvae of Neuroptera made one half the food, and were eaten by six of the specimens, — Hexagenia larvae alone amounting to forty-seven per cent. A few case-worms (Phryganeidae), The Food of Fresh-Water Fishes. 467 dragon-fly larvae (Libellulidae and Agrion), and Caenis larvae, with a few Corisas, aquatic beetles (Coptotomus), and chance terrestrial insects, were the remaining items of this class. The crustaceans were all Entomostraca, with the exception of the amphipod Allorchestes dentata, noted in two specimens. Five of the specimens had eaten Entomostraca, one of them ninety per cent., and another eighty, — the remaining ratios being thirty-five, thirty, and twenty. Water mites (Hydrach- nida) were noticed in a single specimen, leeches also in one, and Plumatella in another. The smaller Crustacea were so numerous that no attempt was made to exhaust the possible determinations ; but in some cursory examination of this ma- terial the following forms were observed: Daphnia pulex^ Bosmina, Chydorus, Eurycercus, Leptodora, Cypris, Cyclops, and Canthocamptus. To the comparative anatomist, Polyodon is peculiarly not- able as among the oldest of fishes, distinguished, when com- pared with higher species, by the persistence of juvenile charac- ters ; and similarly we find that the most remarkable feature of its food is one which it shares with young fishes in general. This is, however, a simulated correlation, the food habit not being due to a persistence of youthful structures of alimen- tation, but to a remarkable specialization of the apparatus of food prehension. It must consequently be correlated with a superabundant supply of minute animal life when and where these structures originated, or, at least, when they took their present form ; and taken together with the great size of this fish and its out-worn dental furniture, seemingly indicates a rad- ical change in the feeding habits of the species, and a capacity for adaptation to new circumstances which possibly accounts for its long survival. 468 Illinois State Laboratory of Natural History. FOOD OP SMALLER FAMILIES.* Lota maculosa .2 M Esox vermiculatus Summary of Esox Coregonusartedi Dorosoma cepedianum Clupea chrysochloris Hyodon tergisus ri 1 1 Lepidosteus platystomus ! Lepidosteus osseus Summary of Lepidosteus oo Polyodon spathula NUMBER OF SPECIMENS EXAMINED. 10 37 19 56 5 11 4 8 12 2 4 6 KINDS OF FOOD. RATIOS IN WHICH EACH ELEMENT OF FOOD WAS FOUND. ANIMAL FOOD 1.00 1.00 1 00 1 00 1 00 04 1 00 1 00 1 00 1 00 1 00 1 00 93 I. BATRACHIA (tadpoles) II. FISHES Cycloid 13 .07 .83 .98 09 .52 11 .75 .10 .... .... 1.00 .... .33 .67 1.00 .83 .... Acanthopteri Perca lutea .62 6? .23 .11 .17 .... .... .... .... .09 + .... + .... Centrarchinae 21 11 .16 Micropterus 03 .02 Pomoxys .04 Gambusia patruelis .... 04 0? Coregonus 10 Dorosoma cepedianum . Hyodon . . .46 05 .... .23 .03 .... .... .67 .... .... .50 .25 .38 .... CyprinidiB 09 .06 .04 +24 .07 06 + .20 .10 .... Catostoniritidse 03 .01 III. MOLLUSCA + + .... f + 1 Univalves "Vivipara 2. Bivalves (Sphserium). IV INSECTA 17 .02 .35 .18 .50 .50 + 1.00 .02 .59 .01 ; .58 Terrestrial Aquatic 02 29 15 .36 .02 1 Hymenoptera .11 Myrmicidse .11 2 LiepidopteTa 13 | 3 Dipttra 13 .01 .18 Terrestrial 13 Tipulidse 13 Aquatic larvae .oi .18 .12 .05 .02 Corethra Chironomidse .01 4. Coleoptera .02 .02 02 f .... + + + Terrestrial ChrysomelidsB Aquatic .01 .01 Dytiscidse Ilydrophilidse 5. Htiniptevd + + .11 + .... + + * The sign -f- indicates a ratio not estimated. The Food of Fresh-Water Fishes. 469 FOOD OF SMALLER FAMILIES.— Continued. Lota maculosa Esox lucius Esox vermiculatus 1 § 03 Coregonus artedi d 8 1 Clupea chrysochloris Hyodon tergisui 1 Lepidosteus platystomus Lepidosteus osseus Summary of Lepidosteus Polyodon spathula NUMBER OF SPECIMENS EXAMINED. 10 37 19 56 5 11 4 8 12 2 4 6 8 KINDS OF FOOD. RATIOS IN WHICH EACH ELEMENT OF FOOD WAS FOUND. .11 + .11 + + + -- + ^ 6 Orthoptera (Tettix) . . . 7, Ncuroptera (larvae). . . .... .02 .29 .15 .... .... .... .66 .01 .... .... .... .51 .02 .02 .47 .47 .01 .33 Odonata 09 25 13 .01 Libellulinae Agrion .... .02 .02 15 .02 07 .... .... .... .... .01 .... .... .... Ephemerid» CO Minytrema melanops Hypentelium nigricans Catostomus teres — Carpiodes cyprinus Ictiobus bubalus Ictiobus urus Ictiobus cyprinella Summary of Ictiobus Summary of Catostomatidse NUMBER OF SPECIMENS EXAMINED. 2 6 12 23* 4 5 3 19 17 17 17 51 107 KINDS OF FOOD. RATIOS IN WHICH BACH ELEMENT OF FOOD WAS FOUND. ANIMAL FOOD I FISHES . . .95 .97 .87 .95 1.00 1.00 .10 .94 .83 .80 .67 .65 .71 .90 + .41 .06 .03 .01 .01 .30 .29 .37 .37 .17 .17 .12 .10 .10 .09 •f .10 .10 .1© .05 .02 + .11 II MOLLUSCA .32 + .49 .16 13 .55 .40 W .60 .27 ?0 .87 .01 .42 .12 .24 + .30 + .12 + .03 + .15 + 1 Univalves Viviparidae Sonaatogyrus 06 .02 Limnsea 10 .03 2 Bivcdvts + .33 .17 .15 .15 + .32 .31 .30 .30 .15 33 .28 i .34 .33 .33 .15 .86 .86 .10 .10 .30 .30 .24 .24 .30 .30 .14 .14 .02 .02 .15 .15 Sphaerium TJnionidae . . . Ill Insecta .63 .48 .10 '.'io .10 .90 + .90 .04 .03 .32 .29 .01 .28 .19 .42 .42 .25 -f .33 .36 .24 .35 .37 .23 + .24 .22 .01 .01 .11 .11 .01 .10 Terrestrial Aquatic 1. Diptera .63 .03 .46 .46 .03 .03 .32 .30 Terrestrial Aquatic larvae .03 .03 50 .46 .30 .10 .10 .04 .04 13 .03 .03 .30 .22 .19 .19 .02 .01 .01 01 .25 .23 + .24 .20 + T ChironomidsB 2. Coleoptera Terrestrial i i .01 Aquatic larvae .50 -- -- .... .12 .... .... Hydrophilidae 3. Hemiptera .50 .... .01 .01 .16 -f .01 .01 .11 Corisa 4. Neuroptera Terrestrial .10 .... .01 .01 .... .72 .... .02 .08 Aquatic larvae Phryganeidae .10 .... .01 .01 .... .72 .... .02 01 .08 01 .16 .11 Sialidse .01 .'io Odonata .01 .01 — "72 .53 .... .... .01 .06 .01 .15 Ephemeridae Caenis .10 .... Hexagenia .12 .14 .13 .09 .29 .08 + .21 IV. ARACHNIDA . 02 .20 V. CRUSTACEA + .... + + .03 .... .30 .23 * Includes five specimens of undetermined species.' The Food of Fresh-Water Fishes. FOOD OF CATOSTOMATID^E.— Continued. 471 Placopharynx carinatus Moxostoma aureolum Moxostoma macrolepidotum Summary of Moxostoma* Miuytrema melanops Hypentelium nigricans w Catostomus teres Carpiodes cyprinus Ictiobus bubalus Ictiobus urus Ictiobus cyprinella 2 Summary of Ictiobus !=! Summary of Catostomatidae NUMBER OF SPECIMENS EXAMINED. 2 6 12 23* 4 5 19 17 17 17 KINDS OF FOOD. RATIOS IN WHICH EACH ELEMENT OF FOOD WAS FOUND. 1. Decapoda (Cambarus) 2 Amphipodct, . . .... -f 01 .20 .05 .02 .03 .08 + -f .( .( 4 .< .< .< .< ] .4 .( .( .( .( .( .( .< -f .( .4 + .23 .03 .01 .19 + .13 .05 + .29 .08 + .05 ENTOMOSTRACA + + .03 .... .30 .30 3. OlddoceTd Daphnella Daphniidre .03 .04 .08 1 .05 .02 .04 Lynceidre + + .30 + 02 4. Ostracoda (Cypridse). 5 Copepodd 03 + + + .... VI VERMES Rotif era + VII POLYZOA . ... .. + .01 + .35 .09 .17 + '.'is .05 .09 + + .29 .04 .12 .03 .05 .02 .10 + VIII. PROTOZOA (Rhizopoda) VEGETABLE FOOD. Seeds .15 .06 .02 .08 '.'20 .02 .15 .11 + + .33 .06 .01 + .21 + .05 .03 .10 .04 .... + Aquatic Lemna .05 03 .01 .07 .02 .... + .04 .08 Wolffia 01 .10 + + + .05 + T AlgSB .04 .02 + Filamentous .... .... Diatoms Distillery Slops OS 01 MUD + .03 .01 + .... .... .09 * Includes five specimens of undetermined species. 472 Illinois State Laboratory of Natural History. FOOD OF Ictalurus furcatus ^ Ictalurus punctatus c3 R 3 1 3 12 Amiurus nebulosus. ^ Amiurusmarmoratus Summary of Amiurus ^ Leptops olivaris Noturus gyrinus i •o T! j3 i "o 1 120 NUMBER or SPECIMENS EXAMINED. 1 36 61 13 KINDS OF FOOD. RATIOS IN WHICH EACH ELEMENT OF FOOD WAS FOUND. ANIMAL FOOD 1.00 i!oo .75 .02 .10 1.00 .13 .34 .77 .20 flO .93 .14 .01 .90 .09 .18 Oft i.oo; i!66 .43i .98 T .96 .02 .44 .16 .14 .10 .01 .07 .04 01 .01 + .03 .02 .01 .26 .01 .24 + .12 .12 .01 .11 .01 + .01 Dead animal matter .43 04 01 30 CatostomatidsB 17 06 Amiurus 20 II MOLLUSCA . . 15 05 19 ?6 16 1. Univalves .... .08 01 .05 04 .02 .01 + .02 .01 01 .... .... Melantho .03 .07 + .01 .17 13 2. Bivalves iSphserium .... .25 1? .14 08 .... .... Unionidse 04 18 06 III. INSECTA Terrestrial ... .... .44 07 .30 .28 .27 .50 .50 .36 .36 .... .46 .01 .41 Aquatic .36 + .13 .13 .30 1 ffymenoptera 2. Lepidoptera 3. Diptera Terrestrial .... .... .20 .14 .11 .... .27 .01 .26 Aquatic Corethra .... .... .20 .09 .10 .14 .14 .01 + .11 .03 .08 .01 + .... Chironomus 4 ColeopteTa .... .13 | | .... .25 .02 Terrestrial . Carabidss Staphy i inidse Aquatic larvsB i .01 'oi .01 + .01 .... .02 DytiscidsB 1 + .•01 5. Hemiptera Terrestrial .... .01 01 .... + + Aquatic ji + + Corixa + 05 .... + T 6 Orthoptera The Food of Fresh- Water Fishes. 473 FOOD OF SILURHXE.— Continued. Ictalurus furcatus Ictalurus punctatus Amiurus natalis Amiurus nebulosus. Amiurus marmoratus 2 Summary of Amiurus ,., Leptops olivaris Noturus gyrinus 1 "3 | ro 120 DUMBER OF SPECIMENS EXAMINED. 1 43 12 36 13 13 KINDS OF FOOD. RATIOS IN WHICH BACH ELEMENT OF FOOD WAS FOUND. Acrididse 04 .01 .10 .01 + .01 .01 .08 .05 .19 .02 .08 .07 .02 .01 + .01 .01 .01 .04 .03 + .02 .01 + 7. Neuroptera (larvae) Ph.rygeiiieicl.88 .... .23 01 .30 .07 -f .35 .24 + + .01 01 .12 .02 Sialidse 08 .... .01 02 + Odonata 07 0? AsfrioninsB 01 .09 .03 .03 .03 + EphemeridcB .30 .30 .01 .17 .17 .04 .04 "is .12 .01 .35 .35 + .23 .23 .10 .10 + .10 Hexagenia j~y ARACHNIDA Y. CRUSTACEA 1. Ztec«po$a(Cambarus) 2. Amphipoda (Allorchestes). 3 Isopoda (Asellus) . ...... .... ...» .52 .'25 .22 .05 .02 .03 + ENTOMOSTRACA + + 4 ClddOCSTCL 5 OstTdcodd + .01 .01 + VI. VERMES Hirudinei .... .01 01 .... 01 .01 + .02 .02 Nernatodes . . . + + + .... VII. BRYOZOA (Plumatella) . . VIII. PORIFERA (Spongilla) . . IX PROTOZOA (Difflugia) + .02 .01 .01 VEGETABLE FOOD .25 01 + .23 .05 .16 .07 + .10 .02 .06 .01 .01 .02 + .... Miscellaneous Aquatic .23 + + + Leinna Wolffia PotamocetoD. 06 .01 .02 + + '!67 Algae Distillery slops .16 01 .... .... .01 MUD UNIVERSITY ARTICLE VIII. — On the Food Relations of Fresh-Water Fishes: a Summary and Discussion. — By S. A. FOKBES. The principal object of the research reported in the series of papers* of which this is the concluding number, is to determine more precisely than has hitherto been done the rela- tions to nature of the various genera and families of the fishes of an interior region. This purpose has led especially to a study of the food relations of the groups, for through these, chiefly, fishes exert their influence on the outer world, and are them- selves impressed in turn ; and thus have appeared a number of subordinate considerations having a bearing, more or less direct, on the main intention of the study. An examination of the special relations of their food and feeding structures gives us. clues, not only to the present significance of fishes, but also to their past effect on life at large, showing how they must have modified the course of evolution; and the occasional occurrence in a fish of food pre- hensile structures out of present relation to its feeding habits, may throw light on the history of its group, indicating condi- tions of existence once normal to it but now outgrown. Evidence of similar application may also be obtained by a comparison of the food of the young and of the adult. The feeding apparatus exhibits some of the most significant examples of correlation of structure, important to an acquaint- ance with the course of development in fishes, but not compre- hensible without a knowledge of the food for whose appropria- * Published at intervals from 1877 to 1888, in the first and second volumes of the Bulletin of this Laboratory, as follows: " The Food of Illinois Fishes" (Vol. I., No. 2, pp. 71-89), "The Food of Fishes" (No. 3, pp. 18-65), " On the Food of Young Fishes " (No. 3, pp. 66-79), "The Food of the Smaller Fresh- Water Fishes" (No. 6, pp. 65-94), The First Food of the Common White-fish, (No. 6, pp. 95-109), and "Studies of the Food of Fresh-Water Fishes" (Vol II., Art. VII., pp. 433-173). 476 Illinois State Laboratory of Natural History. tion it is adapted. I need hardly recall the fact that the defensive apparatus of one species may have its explanation only in the raptatorial structures of another. We shall find also in a study of the food evidence of the indirect but powerful action of a number of external conditions which take effect only through the food relation, and are incomprehensible ur perhaps unnoticed unless this is under- stood— conditions of climate, season, locality, and the like; and especially may we hope for this when we remember that the distribution and abundance of a species may be determined, not so much by ordinary conditions, as by those prevailing at critical intervals, periods of stress, when a slight advantage or a trivial disability may have prolonged and multiplied effects. As the range of a plant is often limited, not by the average temperature of the year, but by the extremes of cold or heat, so the existence of an animal may be decided by the presence or absence of some structural modification adapted to carry it safely through a single brief period of unusual scarcity or of extraordinary competition. That the study here set forth should give us details not to be otherwise obtained of the struggle for existence among fishes themselves, goes without saying; and that it may thus explain some peculiarities of distribution, seems also probable. I have thought it not impossible that by taking into account all the data collected, and the mass of related facts, structural, biological, and other, that materials might be found bearing on the interesting question of the precedence in time and the relative evolutionary importance of desire and effort on the one hand and structural aptitudes on the other. Among the purely practical results to be anticipated, are a more accurate knowledge of the conditions favorable to the growth and multiplication of the more important species; the ability to judge intelligently of the fitness of any body of water) to sustain a greater number or a more profitable assemblage of fishes than those occurring there spontaneously; guidance as to the new elements of food and circumstance which it will be necessary to supply to insure the successful introduction into any lake or stream of a fish not native there; jand a clear recog- nition of the fact that intelligent fish culture must take into Food Relations of Fresh-Water Fishes. 477 account the necessities of the species whose increase is desired, through all ages and all stages of their growth, at every season of the year, and under all varieties of condition likely to arise, f We should derive, in short,[from these and similar re- searches, a body of full, precise, and /Significant knowledge to take the place of the guess-work and empiricism upon which we must otherwise depend as the basis of our efforts to main- tain the supply of food and the incitement to healthful recrea- tion afforded by the waters of the State. As a contribution to the general subject, I present herewith a summary account of the food of twelve hundred and twenty- one fishes obtained from the waters of Illinois at intervals from 1876 to 1887, and in various months from April to November. These fishes belonged to eighty-seven species of sixty-three genera and twenty-five families. They were derived from waters of every description, ranging from Lake Michigan to weedy stagnant ponds and temporary pools, and from the Mis- sissippi and Ohio Rivers to the muddy prairie creeks, and the rocky rivulets of the hilly portions of the State. Nine hundred and fourteen of the examples studied were practically adult, so far as the purposes of this investigation are concerned, the remaining three hundred and seven being young, in the first stage of their food and feeding habits. More than half these young belonged to a single species, — the common lake white- fish, — but the remainder were well distributed. I have arranged the matter under the following general heads: (1) a summary statement of the food, so made as to exhibit (a) the kinds and relative importance of the principal competitions among fishes and (b) the relative value to the prin- cipal species of fishes of the major elements of their food; (2) a brief account of the food of the young; (3) an examination of the permanency and definiteness of distinctions with respect to food, between different species, and also between higher groups; (4) a review of the structures of fishes related to food prehen- sion and to their feeding habits; and, finally, (5) a classified list of the objects detected in the food of fishes, with a state- ment, against each object, of the species feeding on it and the number of specimens in which it was found. 478 Illinois State Laboratory of Natural History. THE FOOD OF ADULT FISHES. An analysis of our facts made with reference to the kinds of fishes eating each of the principal articles in the dietary of the class and showing the relative importance of these elements in the food of the various species, will exhibit the competitions of fishes for food more clearly and precisely than my earlier discussions, and also the nature and the energy of the restraints imposed by fishes on the multiplication of their principal food species. PISCIVOROUS FISHES. The principal fish-eaters among our species — those whose average food in the adult stage consists of seventy-five per cent, or more of fishes — are the burbot1, the pike-perch2 or wall- eyed pike, the common pike8 or "pickerel," the large-mouthed black bass,4 the channel cat,5 the mud cat,6 and the gars.7 Possibly also the golden shad8 will be found strictly ichthy- ophagous, this being the case with the four specimens which I studied. Those which take fishes in moderate amount — the ratios ranging in my specimens from twenty-five to sixty- five per cent. — are the war-mouth (Chaeoobryttus), the blue-cheeked sunfish,9 the grass pickerel,10 the dog-fish,11 the spot- ted cat,12 and the small miller's thumb13. The white14 and strip- ed bass,15 the common perch,16 the remaining sunfishes (those with smaller mouths), the rock bass,17 and the croppie,18 take but few fishes, these making, according to my observations, not less than five nor more than twenty-five per cent . of their food. Those which capture living fishes, to a trivial extent, at most, are the white perch or sheepshead,19 the gizzard 1 Lota maculosa. 2Stizostedion vitreum. 3Esox lucius. 4Mi- cropterus salmoides. 5 Ictalurus furcatus. 6 Leptops olivaris. 7Lepi- dosteus. 8 Clupea chrysochloris. 9 Lepomis cyanellus. 10 Esox vermic- ulatus. n Amia calva. 12 Ictalurus punctatus. 13Uranidea richard- sonii. uRoccus chrysops. 15 Roccus interruptus. 16Perca lutea. 17 Ambloplites rupestris. 18Pomoxys. 19 Aplodinotus. Food Relations of Fresh-Water Fishes. 479 shad,1 the suckers,'2 and the shovel fish3 among the larger species; the darters,4 the brook silversides,5 the stickleback,6 the mud minnows,7 the top minnows,8 the stonecats,9 and the common minnows10 generally, among the smaller kinds. Our eight specimens of the toothed herring11 had taken no fishes whatever; while our nineteen examples of the pirate perch12 had eaten only two per cent. Rough-scaled fishes with spiny fins (Acanthopteri) were eaten by the miller's thumb, the common pike, the wall-eyed pike, the large-mouthed black bass, the croppies, the dog-fish, the common perch, the burbot, the bull-head,13 the common sun- fish (Lepomispallidus), the small-mouthed black bass,14 the grass pickerel, the gar, and the mud cat (Leptops). Among these, the common perch and the sunfishes15 were most frequently taken — doubtless owing to their greater relative abundance — the perch occuring in the food of the burbot, the large-mouthed black bass, and the bull-head; and sunfishes in both species of the wall-eyed pike, the common pike, the gars, pickerel, bull- heads, and mud cat. Black bass were taken from the common pike (Esox), the wall-eyed pike (Stizostedion), and the gar. Croppie and rock bass I recognized only in the pike. Even the catfishes (Siluridae) with their stout, sharp, and poisoned spines, were more frequently eaten than would be expected, — taken, according to my notes, by the wall-eyed pike, both black bass, and the mud-cat (the latter a fellow species of the family). The soft-finned fishes were not very much more abundant, on the whole, in the stomachs of other species than were those with ctenoid scales, spiny fins, and other defensive structures, — an unexpected circumstance which I cannot at present explain, because I do not know whether it expresses a normal and fixed relation, or whether it may not be due to human interference. It will be shown, however, under another head, that even when the primitive order of nature prevails, the relative numbers of soft-finned and predaceous fishes vary greatly from year to year under the influence of varying circumstances. 1 Dorosoma cepedianum. 2 Catostomatidse. 3Polyodon spathula. * Etheostomatinse. 5Labidesthes sicculus. 6Eucalia inconstans. 7Umbralimi. 8Zygonectes. 9Noturus. 10 Cyprinidse. "Hyodon tergisus. 12 Aphredoderus sayanus. 13 Amiurus nebulosus. 14Microp- terus dolomiei. 15 Centrarchidse. 480 Illinois State Laboratory of Natural History. Only the catfishes seem to have acquired defensive struct- ures equal to their protection, the predatory apparatus of the carnivorous fishes having elsewhere outrun in development the protective equipment of the best-defended species. Among the soft-finned fishes the most valuable as food for other kinds is the gizzard shad (Dorosoma), — this single fish being about twice as common in adults as all the minnow family taken together. It made forty per cent, of the food of the wall-eyed pike; a third that of the black bass; nearly half that of the common pike or "pickerel"; two thirds that of the four specimens of golden shad examined; and a third of the food of the gars. The only other fishes in whose stomachs it was recognized were the yellow cat (Amiurus natalis) and the young white bass (Roccus). It thus seems to be the especial food of the large game fishes and other particularly predaceous kinds. The minnow f amily (Cyprin id ae ) are in our waters especially appropriated to the support of half-grown game fishes, and the smaller carnivorous species. They were found in the wall- eyed pike, the perch, the black bass, the blue-cheeked sunfish, the croppie, the pirate perch, the pike, the little pickerel,1 the chub minnow,2 the yellow cat, the mud cat, the dog-fish, and the gar. Suckers (Catostomatidse) I determined only from the pike, the sheepshead, the blue-cheeked sunfish, the yellow cat, and the dog-fish (Amia). Buffalo3 and carp* occurred in the pike, the dog-fish, and the above sunfish. MOLLTJSK EATERS. The ponds and muddy streams of the Mississippi Valley are the native home of mollusks in remarkable variety and num- ber, and these form a feature of the fauna of the region not less conspicuous and important than its characteristic and lead- ing groups of fishes. We might, therefore, reasonably expect to find these dominant groups connected by the food relation; and consistently with this expectation, we observe that the sheeps- head, the cat-fishes, the suckers, and the dog-fish find an impor- 1 Esox verniiculatus. 2Semotilus. 3Ictiobus. 4Carpiodes. Food Relations of Fresh-Water Fishes. 481 tant part of their food in the molluscan forms abundant in the waters which they themselves most frequent. The class as a whole makes about one fourth of the food of the dog-fish and the sheepshead, — taking the latter as they come, half-grown and adults together, — about half that of the cylindrical suckers, — ris- ing to sixty per cent, in the red horse,1 — and a considerable ratio (fourteen to sixteen per cent.) of the food of the perch, the common catfishes (Amiurusand Ictalurus), the small-mouthed sunfishes, the top minnows, and the shiner (Notemigonus). Notwithstanding the abundance of the fresh water clams or river mussels (Unio and Anodonta), only a single river fish is especially adapted to their destruction, viz., the white perch or sheepshead; and this species derives, on the whole, a larger part of its food from univalve than from bivalve mollusks, the former being eaten especially by half- grown specimens, and the latter being the chief dependence of the adults. The ability of the catfishes to tear the less powerful clams from their shells has been especially discussed in an- other paper* containing the details of the food of the family. Even the very young Unios were rarely encountered in the food of fishes, my notes recording their presence in only three sun- fishes, a brook silversides, and a perch. Large clams were eaten freely by the full-grown sheepshead — whose enormous and powerful pharyngeal jaws with their solid pavement teeth are adapted to crushing the shells of mollusks — and by the bull-heads (Amiurus), especially the marbled cat.2 The small and thin-shelled Sphaeriums are much more frequent objects in the food of mollusk-eating fishes than are the Unios. This genus alone made twenty-nine per cent, of the food of our one hundred and seven specimens of the sucker family, and nineteen per cent, of that of a dozen dog-fishes. Among the suckers it was eaten greedily by both the cylindrical and the deep-bodied species, although somewhat more freely by the former. Even the river carp,3 with its weak pharyngeal jaws and delicate teeth, finds these sufficient to crush the shells of Sphaerium, and our nineteen specimens had obtained about * Bull. 111. St. Lab. Nat. Hist., Vol. II., pp. 457, 458. ^Moxostoma. 2 Amiurus marmoratus. 3 Carpiodes. 482 Illinois State Laboratory of Natural History. one fourth of their food from this genus. Besides the above families, smaller quantities of the bivalve mollusks occurred in the food of one of the sunfishes (Lepomis pallidus) and — doubtless by accident only — in the gizzard shad. The gasteropod mollusks (snails of various descriptions) were more abundant than bivalve forms in the sheepshead and the sunfishes and all the smaller fishes which feed upon Mol- lusca, but less abundant in the suckers and the catfishes. In the sheepshead they made one fifth of the food of the twenty-five specimens examined, but the greater part of these had not yet passed the insectivorous stage, this being much longer con- tinued in the sheepshead than in many other fishes. A few of these univalve Mollusca occurred in the food of the common perch and in certain species of sunfishes, especially in the super- abundant bream or pumpkin-seed. They made fifteen per cent, of the food of the minute top minnows, and occurred in smaller quantities among the darters, the grass pickerel, the mud min- nows, and the cyprinoids. The heavier river snails, Vivipara and Melantho, were eaten especially by the cylindrical suckers, and the catfishes. The delicate pond snails (Succinea, Limnaea, and Physa) were taken chiefly \)j the smaller mollusk-eating fishes, — a few of them also by the catfishes and the suckers. Further particulars concerning the molluscan food may be obtained by the interested reader from the list of food elements at the end of this article. INSECTIVOROUS SPECIES. It is from the class of insects that adult fishes derive the most important portion of their food, this class furnishing, for example, forty per cent, of the food of all the adults which I examined. The principal insectivorous fishes are the smaller species, whose size and food structures, when adult, unfit them for the capture of Entomostraca, and yet do not bring them within reach of fishes or Mollusca. Some of these fishes have peculiar habits which render them especially dependent upon insect life, — the little minnow Phenacobius, for example, which, ac- cording to my studies, makes nearly all its food from insects (ninety-eight per cent.) found under stones in running Food Relations of Fresh-Water Fishes. 483 water. Next are the pirate perch, Aphredoderus (ninety-one per cent.), then the darters (eighty-seven per cent.), the crop- pies (seventy-three per cent.), half-grown sheepshead (seventy- one per cent.), the shovel fish (fifty-nine per cent.), the chub minnow (fifty-six per cent.), the black warrior sunfish (ChaBno- bryttus) and the brook silversides (each fifty-four per cent.), and the rock bass and the cyprinoid genus Notropis, (each fifty-two per cent.) Those which take few insects or none are mostly the mud- feeders and the ichthyophagous species, Amia (the dog-fish) being the only exception noted to this general statement. Thus we find insects wholly or nearly absent from the adult dietary of the burbot, the pike, the gar, the black bass, the wall-eyed pike, and the great river catfish, and from that of the hickory shad1 and the mud-eating minnows (the shiner, the fat-head,2 etc.). It is to be noted, however, that the larger fishes all go through an insectivorous stage, whether their food when adult be almost wholly other fishes, as with the gar and the pike, or mollusks, as with the sheepshead. The mud-feeders, however, seem not to pass through this stage, but to adopt the limophagous habit as soon as they cease to depend upon Ento- mostraca. Terrestrial insects, dropping into the water accidentally or swept in by rains, are evidently diligently sought and largely depended upon by several species, such as the pirate perch, the brook minnow, the top minnows or killifishes (cyprinodonts), the toothed herring and several cyprinoids (Semotilus, Pimeph- ales, and Notropis). Among aquatic insects, minute slender dipterous larvae, belonging mostly to Chironomus, Corethra, and allied genera, are of remarkable importance, making, in fact, nearly one tenth of the food of all the fishes studied. They are most abundant in Phenacobius and Etheostoma, which genera have become especially adapted to the search for these insect forms in shal- low rocky streams. Next I found them most generally in the pirate perch, the brook silversides, and the stickleback, in which they averaged forty-five per cent. They amounted to about one third the food of fishes as large and important as the red 1 Dorosoma. 2 Pimephales. 484 Illinois State Laboratory of Natural History. horse and the river carp, and made nearly one fourth that of fifty-one buffalo fishes. They appear further in considerable quantity in the food of a number of the minnow family (No- tropis, Pimephales, etc.), which habitually frequent the swift water of stony streams, but were curiously deficient in the small collection of miller's thumbs (Cottidae) which hunt for food in similar situations. The sunfishes eat but few of this important group, the average of the family being only six per cent. Larvae of aquatic beetles, notwithstanding the abundance of some of the forms, occurred in only insignificant ratios, but were taken by fifty-six specimens, belonging to nineteen of the species, — more frequently by the sunfishes than by any other group. The kinds most commonly captured were larvae of Gryrinidae and Hydrophilidae; whereas the adult surface beetles themselves (Gyrinus, Dineutes, etc.) — whose zigzag-darting swarms no one can have failed to notice — were not once encountered in my studies. The almost equally well-known slender water-skippers (Hy- grotrechus) seem also completely protected by their habits and activity from capture by fishes, only a single specimen occurring in the food of all my specimens. Indeed, the true water bugs (Hemiptera) were generally rare, with the exception of the small soft-bodied genus, Corisa, which was taken by one hundred and ten specimens, belonging to twenty-seven species, — most abundantly by the sunfishes and top minnows. From the order Neuroptera fishes draw a larger part of their food than from any other single group. In fact, nearly a fifth of the entire amount of food consumed by all the adult fishes examined by me consisted of aquatic larvae of this order, the greater part of them larvae of day flies (Ephemeridae), prin- cipally of the genus Hexagenia.* These neuropterous larvae were eaten especially by the miller's thumb, the sheepshead, the white and striped bass, the common perch, thirteen species of the darters, both the black bass, seven of the sunfishes, the rock bass and the croppies, the pirate perch, the brook sil- versides, the sticklebacks, the mud minnow, the top min_ * The winged adults of this and related genera are often called <{ river flies " in Illinois. Food Relations of Fresh- Water Fishes. 485 nows, the gizzard shad, the toothed herring, twelve species each of the true minnow family and of the suckers and buffalo, five catfishes, the dog-fish, and the shovel fish, — seventy species out of the eighty-seven which I have studied. Among the above, I found them the most important food of the white bass, the toothed herring, the shovel fish (fifty-one per cent.), and the croppies; while they made a fourth or more of the alimentary contents of the sheepshead (forty-six per cent.), the darters, the pirate perch, the common sunfishes (Lepomis and Chaenobryttus), the rock bass, the little pickerel, and the common sucker (thirty-six per cent). Ephemerid larvae were eaten by two hundred and thirteen specimens of forty-eight species — not counting young. The larvae of Hexagenia, one of the commonest of the " river flies," was by far the most important insect of this group, this alone amounting to about half of all the Neuroptera eaten. They made nearly one half of the food of the shovel fish, more than one tenth that of the sunfishes, and the principal food resource of half-grown sheepshead; but were rarely taken by the sucker family, and made only five per cent, of the food of the catfish group. The various larvae of the dragon flies, on the other hand, were much less frequently encountered. They seemed to be most abundant in the food of the grass pickerel, (twenty-five per cent.), and next to that, in the croppie, the pirate perch, and the common perch (ten to thirteen per cent.). Case-worms (Phryganeidse) were somewhat rarely found, rising to fifteen per cent, in the rock bass and twelve per cent, in the minnows of the Hybopsis group, but otherwise averaging from one to six per cent, in less than half of the species. THE CRUSTACEAN ELEMENT. Of the four principal classes of the animal food of fishes; viz., fishes, mollusks, insects, and Crustacea, the latter stand third in importance according to my observations, mollusks alone being inferior to them. That insect larvae should be more abundant in the food of fresh- water fishes than are crustaceans, is a somewhat unexpected fact, but while the former made about 486 Illinois State Laboratory of Natural History. twenty-five per cent, of the food of our entire collection, the crustaceans amounted to only fourteen per cent. These divide conveniently into crayfishes, the medium-sized, sessile-eyed crustaceans (Isopoda and Amphipoda), and Entornostraca. The so-called fresh-water shrimps (Palaemon and Palaemonetes) appeared so rarely in the food that they need scarcely be taken into the account. Crayfishes made about a sixth of the food of the burbot; about a tenth that of the common perch, a fourth that of half a dozen gars, not far from a third that of the black bass, * the dog-fish, and our four rock bass. Young crayfishes appeared quite frequently in some of the larger minnows (Semotilus and Hybopsis), and also incatfishes, especially the pond and river bull-heads, averaging nearly fifteen per cent, of the entire food of the two most abundant species. The small, sessile-eyed crustaceans eaten by fishes were nearly all of four species; viz., Allorchestes dentata, — exces- sively abundant in the northern part of the State, — a species of Gammarus not uncommon in running streams, and two representatives of the isopod genera Asellus and Mancasellus. To fishes at large, this group is of little importance; but the perch of northern Illinois finds about one third of its food among them, and the common sunfishes (Lepomis) eat a con- siderable ratio (eleven per cent.). The miller's thumb of southern Illinois seems also to search for them among the stones. The little Allorchestes mentioned above I found in a single white bass, in eleven of the common perch, in one of the largest darters, in five young black bass, in seventeen sunfishes of various species, in the rock bass, the pirate perch, a single grass pickerel and six top minnows, in only two of the true minnow family, in two only of the sucker tribe, in seventeen catfishes, — mostly young or of the smallest species, — in a single dog-fish, and in a single spoon-bill.1 The common * Our specimens — especially of the small-mouthed black bass — were too few in number to make this average reliable. 1 Polyodon. Food Relations of Fresh-Water Fishes. 487 Asellus, or water wood louse, was less generally eaten ; by only two of the miller's thumb, a single sheepshead, a white bass, four perch, two young black bass, eight sunfishes (Lepomis), two pirate perch, a grass pickerel, three small catfishes, and a dog-fish. The minute crustaceans commonly grouped as Entomos- traca are a much more important element. Among full- grown fishes, I find them especially important in the shovel fish, — where they made one third the food of the speci- mens studied, — in the common lake herring,1 in the brook silversides (forty per cent.), in the stickleback (thirty per cent.), in the darter family (eleven per cent.), and in the mud minnows (ten per cent.). The perch had taken scarcely a trace of them. Among the sunfishes at large they were present in only insignificant ratio; but two genera (Pomoxys and Centrarchus), distinguished by long and numerous rakers on the anterior gill, had derived about one tenth of their food from these minute crustaceans. In the early spring especially, when the backwaters of the streams are filled with Entomos- traca, the stomachs of these fishes are often distended with the commonest forms of Cladocera. Notemigonus and Notropis among the minnows, repre- sented in my collections by one hundred and twenty-five and one hundred specimens respectively, had obtained about a sixth of their food from Entomostraca. Ten per cent, of the food of the sucker family consisted of them, mostly taken by the deep-bodied species Carpiodes and Ictiobus, in which they made a fourth or a fifth of the entire food. This fact is explained, it will be remembered, by the relatively long, slender, and numerous gill-rakers of these fishes. Large river-buffalo were occasionally crammed with the smal- lest of these Entomostraca, — the minute Canthocamptus, only a twenty-fifth of an inch in length. I have several times remarked the peculiar importance of Entomostraca to the shovel fish, — one of the largest of our fresh-water animals, — a fact accounted for by the remark- able branchial strainer of this species, probably the most efficient apparatus of its kind known to the ichthyologist. Here, ^oregonus artedi. 488 Illinois State Laboratory of Natural History. again, the smallest forms were the most abundant. Generally, however, the Cladocera were more common than the other orders, the bivalve Cypris (most frequent in the mud) being much less abundant in the food. I have shown elsewhere,* at length, that Entomostraca compose by far the greater part of the food of young fishes of all descriptions, — with the partial exception of the sucker family, the young of which feed largely on still more minute organic forms, — and present an abstract of these facts in this article under another head.f Particulars concerning the use of this abundant and varied group as food for fishes, are so numerous as to make them diffi- cult to summarize, and the interested reader is again referred to the detailed list accompanying this paper. VEBMES AS FOOD FOR FISHES. Probably to those accustomed to the abundance of true worms (Vermes) in marine situations, no feature of the poverty of fresh-water life will be more striking than the small number of this subkingdom occurring in the course of miscellaneous aquatic collections in the interior. Similarly we notice that in the food of fishes the occurrence of Vermes is so rarely noticed that they might be left out of account entirely without appre- ciably affecting any of the important ratios. The minnows (cyprinoids) had eaten more of them than any other family, — three per cent, of the food of twenty-two specimens of Sernotilus being credited to them, and one per cent, of that of thirteen specimens of Pimephales, besides a trace in the food of Notropis. More precisely analyzed, we find that a single Nais, a Lumbriculus, two examples of Gordius (doubtless taken as insect parasites) and several minute roti- fers (wheel-animalcules) are the forms upon which this esti- mate is based. A trace of Vermes likewise appears in the food of suckers, — mostly a polyzoan species (Plumatella) and minute rotifers sucked up with the mud. * Bull. 111. St. Lab. Nat. Hist., Vol. L, No. 3, pp. 75, 76. t See pp. 495 and 496. Food Relations of Fresh-Water Fishes. 489 Catfishes alone seem purposely to eat leeches, these occur- ring in nine specimens of three different species of this family, and also in one common sucker and in a single shovel fish. This leech last mentioned and a small quantity of Plumatella were the only Vermes eaten by the shovel fishes which I examined. A planarian worm occurred in one small stone cat, while rotifers were recognized in a common minnow, eight young red-horse, six young chub suckers,1 five of the common sucker,2 a single Carpiodes (young), and seven young buffalo. Polyzoa were noted, in addition to the instances above mentioned, in four common sunfishes, the croppie, and seven buffalo. SPONGES AND PROTOZOA. One of the fresh water sponges (Spongilla) had been eaten in considerable quantities by two examples of the spotted cat taken in September, but this element was not encountered elsewhere in my studies. That the minutest and simplest of all the animal forms, far too small for the eye of a fish to see without a microscope, should have been recognized in the food of seventeen species of fishes is, of course, to be explained only as an incident of the feeding habit. It is possible, however, that these Protozoa, where especially abundant, may be recognized in the mass by the delicate sensory structures of the fish; and they seem in most cases to have been taken with mud and slime rich in organic substances, As most of them are extremely perishable, and can scarcely leave a trace a few seconds after immersion in the gastric juices of the fish, it is probable that they contribute much more generally than our observations indicate to the food of some fishes, especially to those which feed upon the bottom. Young suckers under six inches in length clearly take them purposely, substituting them in great part for the Eiito- mostraca taken by other fishes of their size and age. I detected Protozoa in the food of several genera of Cyprinidae, in the young of buffalo, the river carp, the chub sucker, the red horse, the stone roller,3 in the common sucker, ^rimyzon sucetta. 2Catostomus teres. 3Hypentelium. 490 Illinois State Laboratory of Natural History. in a single gizzard shad, in a stone cat, and in a top minnow. The commonest forms, as would be supposed, were those pro- tected by permanent shells; viz., Difflugia, Centropyxis, Arcella, and the like; but occasionally specimens of Actinosphasrium, Euglena, and Dinobryon were present and recognized. SCAVENGERS. The only scavenger fishes of our collection were three species of the common catfishes; the spotted cat, the yellow cat, and the marbled cat, — all of which had eaten dead animal matter, including pieces of fish, ham, mice, kittens, and the like. A single large-mouthed black bass had likewise eaten food of this description. VEGETABLE FEEDERS. Considering the wealth of vegetation accessible to aquatic animals, and the fact that few other strictly aquatic kinds have the vegetarian habit, it is indeed remarkable that the plant food of fishes is an unimportant part of their diet. Taking our nine hundred specimens together, the vegetation eaten by them certainly would have amounted to less than ten per cent, of their entire food, and excluding vegetable objects apparently taken by chance, it probably would not reach five per cent. The greatest vegetarians are among the minnow family, largely in the genera Hybopsis, Notemigonus, and Semotilus, thirteen specimens of the first and twenty-five of the second having taken about half their food from vegetable objects. One hundred and twelve Notropis, twenty-two Semotilus, eighteen Hybognathus, and nine Campostoma, had found in the vegetable kingdom a fourth or fifth of their food. Count- ing each genus as a unit, I find that the family as a whole obtained from plants about twenty-three per cent, of its food. The little Phenacobius, already reported as strictly insectiv- orous, was the only one studied in which vegetation can scarcely be said to occur. The mud minnows (Umbridae) are also largely vegetarian (forty-one per cent.) ; and likewise the cyprinodonts, the vegeta- Food /fi'fftfinnx of /'Vrs//-irr in different species f$om ten or twelve in a series, as in some sunfishes, to more than five hundred, as in the shovel fish; and in length from mere tubercles, to two or three times the length of the cor- responding filaments of the gill. Rarely they are completely wanting, as in the pike. The anterior row is commonly so set upon the arch as to be obliquely divaricated by the separation of the branchial structures, being thus automatically adapted to the respiratory movements. They are little developed in young fishes, the small bran- chial arches and the narrow slits between them serving to sep- arate from the water the minute objects of the earliest food. Their development with the growth of the fish simply enables it to retain as elements of its dietary, objects which the coarse- ness of its branchial structures would otherwise compel it to forego. Concerning their relations to food prehension, we may say in general that if numerous, long, and fine, they indicate the importance of Entomostraca to the fish. If less numerous, but moderately long and stout, in a fish of medium size, we may presume that insects form a considerable ratio of the food. If wanting, or rather short and strong, the presumption is (except for the smaller fishes) that the species is either pisciv- orous or feeds largely upon mollusks, the dental and pharyngeal apparatus easily showing which. The pike-perch (Stizostedion) is somewhat remarkable in the fact that although strictly piscivorous when adult, it has long and strong gill-rakers, much longer in fact than in the less piscivorous related species, the common perch. In this case the rakers seem to have been retained, and even further developed, as a basis of attachment for several rather large recurved teeth borne on their inner surfaces, useful in preventing the escape of a living prey. The masticatory apparatus of fishes (sometimes wanting) comprises always a pair of pharyngeal bones, — the lower pharyn- geal jaws, a pair of modified branchial arches. These are Food Relations of Fresh-Water Fishes. 507 commonly opposed by superior pharyngeals, which most fre- quently consist of osseous and cuticular thickenings of the upper ends of the gill arches, — sometimes of only one or two, as in the catfish family, sometimes of all, as in the sunfishes. In the cyprinoids, the upper pharyngeal is a quadrate or tri- angular pad, rarely, if ever, toothed, borne upon an oblique, expanded process of the basioccipital. In the sucker family the sickle-shaped lower pharyngeals act against a more or less indurated palatal arch supported by the same cranial process, the firmness and width of this hardened band varying with the development of the lower arches of the apparatus. In most of the Acanthopteri and in the catfish family the lower pharyn- geals have a fusiform outline, varying in width according to the food, the upper surface set with minute denticles, sharp- pointed in the insectivorous species, more or less blunt and conical in those which take a considerable percentage of mol- luscan food. The immense development of these structures in the sheepshead (Aplodinotus), as a crushing apparatus for Mollusca, is too well known to require description. In the Catostomatidae the number of teeth may vary from thirty or less to two hundred or more, reduction in number going with increase in size (especially in the lower part of the arch,) both being related to an increased importance of molluscan food. In the cyprinoids or minnow family, this is practically an insectivorous apparatus, except in some of the species with very long intestine and the limophagous habit, where it seems useful chiefly as a means of grinding up the mud ingested. In the piscivorous species, and in those with highly devel- oped gill-rakers, the lower pharyngeals are commonly slight and insignificant; but in the former group the upper pharyngeals may be preserved and enlarged as a basis for the insertion of hooked teeth, to aid in the retention of their struggling prey. Concerning the digestive structures, I will only remark that the fishes with the longest intestine are mud-feeders, as a rule, and that in one of them, — the gizzard shad, a mud lover, par excellence, — the pharyngeal jaws (which in the mud-eating cyprinoids are evidently used to grind the food) are function- 508 Illinois State Laboratory of Natural History. ally replaced by a bulbous, muscular stomach, the pharyngeals themselves being reduced to thin and delicate plates, scarcely better than rudiments. * In this connection the adult size of the fish ought always to be mentioned, since this has, perhaps, at least as much to do with the food as any structural endowment, and frequently, in fact, has had a determining influence on the latter. Many fishes can enjoy the advantages of large size only on condition that they acquire some new capacity of food prehension, adapt- ing them to new food relations. Simple and symmetrical growth of a small fish would render it incapable of straining out Entomostraca without fitting it for the appropriation of any other food, except, perhaps, the larger Crustacea and some aquatic insects; and beyond this insectivorous stage nothing is possible without new adaptations. CORRELATIONS OF ALIMENTARY ORGANS. Correlations of structure may be either mediate or imme- diate, in the latter case modification of one organ being directly dependent on modification of another, and in the former both parties to the correlation being modified by a common cause. The immediate class of correlations are rela- tively few and simple in the alimentary structures of fishes, while several of the mediate class are less obvious and more suggestive. That a fish with canine teeth has a strong jaw is a less interesting fact than the weakness of the jaw in one with long and numerous gill-rakers, or the incompatibility of canine teeth and heavy lower pharyngeals. The first is an immediate adaptive adjustment which a child might foresee, while the others are to be understood only when the peculiarities of the food are known to which both owe their character. The weak jaw of the shovel fish and the slight lower pharyngeals of the pike- perch illustrate the law of disuse (especially when we take into account the teeth of the young in the former and the large pharyngeals of the common perch), and the branchial appar- atus of the shovel fish and the canine teeth of the pike-perch are examples of special adaptation to particular kinds of food. Food Relations of Fresh-Water Fishes. 509 Some mediate correlations are inverse, others coincident, the related structures varying oppositely or in the same direction. An interesting inverse correlation is exhibited by the gill- rakers and the pharyngeals in the suckers; as the former lengthen and multiply, the latter become weaker and bear smaller and more numerous teeth. The cause of this corre- lation is seen in the food, the species with heavy pharyngeals, few and large pharyngeal teeth, and few and short gill-rak- ers being mollusk feeders, and the other group depending largely on insects and crustaceans and using mollusks sparely, and then only the small and thin-shelled sorts. A similar in- verse relation is seen between the large mouths and the weak pharyngeals of many piscivorous fishes; between the weak pharyngeals and the muscular stomach of the gizzard shad; and between the long gill-rakers and the rudimentary pharyngeals of the shovel fish. Such correlations are often evidence of a specialization and corresponding limitation of the feeding habit, — the increased efficiency of one structure corresponding to the increased importance to the fish of the related kind of food, and the defective development of the correlated structure indicating an abandonment of the food for whose appropriation it was especially fitted. On the other hand, the absence of these in- verse correlations marks an omnivorous habit, — as in the cat- fishes, whose jaws, teeth, gill-rakers, and pharyngeals are all moderately developed, while the food is correspondingly indis- criminate. DETAILED KECAPITULATION OF DATA.* ANIMAL FOOD. Dead animal matter : 1 Micropterus salmoides, Nov.; 6 Ictalurus punctatus, Mar., Apr., June, Aug.; 2 Amiurus natalis, May; 1 A. marmoratus, Oct. Tadpoles: 2 Esox vermiculatus, June, July. FISHES. Ctenoid fishes : 1 Uranidea richardsoni, Aug.; 1 Esox lucius, Sept. Cycloid fishes : 1 Stizostedion canadense, Nov. ; 1 Esox lucius, May, Nov.; 2 E. vermiculatus, July; 1 Ictalurus punctatus, Aug. ACANTHOPTERI. Undetermined: 11 Stizostedion canadense, June; 1 Micropterus salmoides, Nov.; 3 Pomoxys, Oct., Nov.; 1 Esox lucius, Sept.; 1 Amia calva, Oct. Aplodinotus grunniens: 2 Stizostedion canadense, Oct. Percidce: 1 Perca lutea, May. Perca lutea: 8 Lota maculosa, Nov.; 1 Micropterus salmoides, May; 1 Amiurus nebulosus, May. Etheostomatince : 1 Lepomis pallidus, Nov. Etheostoma: 1 Perca lutea, Oct. Percina caprodes: 1 Micropterus dolomiei, June. * The figures in the following lists show the number of exam- ples of the species of fish in which the given food element was de- tected. Where a family or other general name above that of a species occurs in the body of the. list, the data placed against it are to be understood as relating only to specimens of the group not further determined; the species names, for example, placed against the family names Percidse, Cyprinidse, and the like, indicate the species and specimens in whose food undetermined examples of those families were noted — the more precise determinations being given lower down. Food Relations of Fresh-Water Fishes. 511 Boleosoma maculatum: 1 Pomoxys, Mar. Centrarchince: 1 Stizostedion canadense, Nov.; 1 S. vitreum, Oct.; 4 Esox lucius, Sept., Oct.; 1 E. vermiculatus, 5 in., Oct.; 1 Anriurus nebulosus, Aug. Micropterus: 1 Esox lucius, Nov.; 1 Lepidosteus platystomus, June. M. dolomiei: 1 Stizostedion canadense, Nov.; 1 Esox lucius, Nov. Lepomis: 1 Leptops olivaris, Aug. AmUoplites rupestris: 1 Esox lucius, Nov. Pomoxys: 1 Esox lucius, Sept. HAPLOMI. Gambusia patruelis : 1 Esox vermiculatus, July. ISOSPONDYLI. Coregonus artedi: 1 Lota maculosa, Nov. C. clupeiformis : 1 Lota maculosa, Nov. Dorosoma cepedianum: 2 Roccus interruptus, yg.; 4 Stizoste- dion canadense, Oct., Nov.; 7 S. vitreum, Apr., Oct.; 8 Micropterus salmoides, Nov.; 16 Esox lucius, Sept., Oct.; 2 Clupea chrysochloris, Sept., Oct.; 1 Amiurus natalis, Oct.; 1 Lepidosteus platystomus, Sept.; 2 L. osseus, July. Hyodon: 1 Esox lucius. EVEtfTOGNATHI. Cyprinidce: 2 Stizostedion vitreum, Oct.; 4 Perca lutea, May, Oct.; 1 Micropterus dolomiei, yg.; 1 Lepomis cyanellus; 1 Pomoxys, Oct.; 1 Aphredoderus sayanus, July; 3 Esox lucius, Nov.; 2 E. vermiculatus, July, Oct.; 1 Semotilus atromaculatus, July; 1 Amiurus natalis, Aug; 1 Leptops olivaris, Aug.; 2 Amia calva, May; 1 Lepidosteus platys- tomus, June; 1, If in., June; 1 L. osseus, July; 1, 2 in., July. Semotilus atromaculatus: 1 Stizostedion vitreum, Oct. Notropis: 1 Pomoxys, Mar. N. hudsonius: 1 Esox lucius, Nov. Campostoma anomalum: 1 Micropterus salmoides, Nov. Catostomatidce : 1 Aplodinotus grunniens, Sept.; 1 Esox lucius, Sept.; 1 Amiurus natalis, A.ug. 512 Illinois State Laboratory of Natural History. Ictiobus: 1 Lepomis cyanellus, July; 2 Esox lucius, Nov.; 1 Amia calva. I. bubalus: 1 Esox lucius, Sept. Carpiodes: 1 Esox lucius, Nov. NEMATOGNATHI. Siluridce: 1 Stizostedion canadense, Nov.; 1 Micropterus sal- moides, Oct. Amiurus: 1 Stizostedion canadense, Oct.; 1 Leptops olivaris, Aug. Noturus flavus : 1 Micropterus dolomiei; June. MOLLUSCA. GASTEROPODA. Pleurocera : 1 Ictalurus punctatus, Sept. Amnicola: 4 Lepomis gibbosus, May, July, Aug.; 1 L. notatus, Sept.; 1 L. pallidus, Oct.; 2 Placopharynx carinatus, Oct.; 1 Moxostoraa, Nov.; 1 M. macrolepidotum, Sept.; 1 Miny- trema melanops, Oct.; 1 Ictalurus punctatus, Oct.; 3 Amiurus nebulosus, May, Aug., Oct. Somatogyrus: 3 Moxostoma macrolepidotum, Sept. Valvata tricarinata: 1 Perca lutea, May; 2 Lepomis gibbosus, May; 2 Notemigonus chrysoleucus, May; 1 Placopharynx carinatus, Oct.; 2 Moxostoma macrolepidotum, Sept; 1 Ictiobus urus, Aug.; 1 Amiurus nebulosus, July. V. sincera: 1 Grambusia patruelis, Sept. Vivipara: 2 Lepomis pallidus, July, Nov.; 1 Moxostoma aure- olum, June; 3 M. macrolepidotum, Sept., Oct.; 1 Ictiobus bubalus, Oct.; 7 Ictalurus punctatus, Apr., Sept., Oct.; 2 Amiurus natalis, Oct.; 1 A. marmoratus, Oct.; 1 Amia calva, Aug. Melantho: 1 Moxostoma, Nov.; 3 M. macrolepidotum, Oct.; 7 Ictalurus punctatus, Sept., Oct. ; 1 Amiurus natalis, Oct. ; 1 A. nebulosus, Oct. M. decisa: 2 Aplodinotus grunniens, Oct. Lioplax subcarinata: 2 Ictalurus punctatus, Sept. Succinea: Perca lutea, Aug. Food Relations of Fresh-Water Fishes. 513 Limncea: 1 Notropis whipplei, Apr.; 1 Moxostoma macrolepi- dotum, May. Physa: 1 Lepomis gibbosus, yg.; 2 L. pallidus, Nov.; 1 Umbra limi, Sept.; 3 Gambusia patruelis, Sept., Oct.; 1 Zygo- nectes dispar, July; 3 Z. notatus, Sept., Oct.; 1 Moxostoma macrolepidotum, May; 2 Amiurus natalis, 2J in., July; 3 A. nebulosus, Aug., Sept.; 1 A. marmoratus, Aug. P. heterostropha : 2 Perca lutea, May; 1 Amiurus nebulosus, Oct. Planorbis: 1 Aplodinotus grunniens, June; 1 Lepomis gib- bosus, July; 1 L. notatus, Sept.; 1 L. pallidus, Nov.; 1 Umbra limi, July; 1 Gambusia patruelis, Sept.; 1 Zygo- nectes dispar, July; 2 Fundulus diaphanus, June, Oct.; 2 Moxostoma macrolepidotum, May, Sept.; 2 Ictiobus buba- lus, Oct.; 1 Ictalurus punctatus, Oct.; 1 Amia calva, Aug. P. deflectus, yg.: 1 Notemigonus chrysoleucus, May. Ancylus: 1 Percina caprodes, Aug. LAMELLIBRANCHIATA. Sphcerium: 2 Aplodinotus grunniens, June, Oct.; 1 Perca lutea, Oct.; 1 Lepomis pallidus, Oct.; 1 Dorosoma cepedi- anum; 1 Placopharynx carinatus, Oct.; 4 Moxostoma, June; 1 M. aureolum, June; 3 M. macrolepidotum, June, Sept.; Minytrema melanops, Sept., Oct.; 2 Hypentelium nigricans, Aug.; 1 Catostomus teres, Oct.; 3 Ictiobus velifer, Aug., Oct.; 7 I. bubalus, Aug., Oct.; 4 I. urus, Aug., Nov.; 2 I. cyprinella, June, Oct.; 13 Amiurus nebu- losus, May, Sept., Oct.; 1 A. marmoratus, Oct.; 2 Amia calva, Sept. S. sulcatum: 1 Ictiobus bubalus, Oct.; 4 Amiurus nebulo- sus, Sept.; 1 A. marmoratus, Aug. Pisidium: 1 Fundulus diaphanus, June; 1 Amiurus nebulosus, Sept. Unionidce: 1 Lepomis notatus, Sept.; 1 Labidesthes sicculus, Oct.; 1 Ictiobus urus, Apr.; 2 Ictalurus punctatus, Sept.; 2 Amiurus nebulosus, May, Oct.; 1 A. marmoratus, Oct. Unio: 1 Aplodinotus grunniens, June; 1 Perca lutea, May; 2 Lepomis gibbosus, yg.; 1 Moxostoma macrolepidotum, May; 1 Catostomus teres, June. Anodonta: 2 Aplodinotus grunniens, June; 1 Lepomis mega- lotis, June; 2 Ictalurus punctatus, Aug., Oct. 514 Illinois State Laboratory of Natiiral History. *INSECTA. Eggs: 4 Lepomis gibbosus, yg.; 1 L. pallidus, July; 1 Hyodon tergisus, Oct.; 1 Notropis hudsonius, June; 1 N. strarai- neus, Apr.; 1 Amiurus natalis, Nov. Pupae: 1 Perca lutea, Oct.; 1 Hadropterus phoxocephalus, Apr.; 1 Notropis megalops, June; 1 N. whipplei, Aug. Larvce: 1 Uranidea richardsoni, Aug.; 1 Micropterussalraoides, yg.; 1 Lepomis pallidus, yg.; 2 L. megalotis, June; 1 L. cyanellus, yg.; 1 Ambloplites rupestris, July; 1 yg.; 1 Umbra limi, Sept.; 1 Zygonectes notatus, Sept.; 1 Doro- soma cepedianum. 2| in., July; 1 Semotilus atromaculatus, July; 1 Notropis megalops, June; 1 N. whipplei, June; 1 Moxostoma aureolum, June; 1 M. macrolepidotum, May; 1 Ictiobus urus, Aug.; 2 I. cyprinella, July; 2 Ictalurus punctatus, Apr., June; 2 Amiurus uatalis, 2-2 J- in., July. Terrestrial: 1 Dorosoma cepedianum, July; 3 Hyodon tergisus, May, June, Aug.; 3 Notropis megalops, May, July, Aug.; 1 N. whipplei, June; 1 Ictiobus bubalus, Oct.; 1 I. cyp- rinella, Oct. Terrestrial pupce : 1 Notropis analostanus, Oct. Aquatic: 1 Notropis whipplei, June; 2 Ictiobus bubalus, Oct.; 1 Ictalurus punctatus, Sept.; 1 Polyodon spathula, Aug. Aquatic larvae: 3 Uranidea richardsoni, Aug.; 1 Lepomis gib- bosus, yg.; 1 L. notatus, Sept.; 1 L. pallidus, July; 3 Aphredoderus sayanus, Sept.; 1 Semotilus atromaculatus, May; 1 Hybopsis biguttatus, Aug.; 3 Notropis megalops, May, June; 3 N. whipplei, Apr., June; 1 N. lutrensis, July; 1 N. heterodon; iHypentelium nigricans, Aug.; 1 Ictiobus velifer, Oct.; 1 L urus, Aug.; 1 L cyprinella, Oct.; 1 Ictalurus punctatus, Apr.; 1, 2J- in., Sept.; 2 Noturus gyrinus, June; 1 Polyodon spathula, June. HYMENOPTERA. 'Undetermined: 2 Lepomis pallidus, Nov.; 1 Pomoxys, May; 1 Labidesthes sicculus, Oct.; 4 Zygonectes notatus, July, Sept., Oct.; 1 Semotilus atromaculatus, June; 1 Notropis atherinoides, Apr.; 1 N. megalops, June; 1 N. whipplei, Apr. Food Relations of Fresh-Wain- I-'ixhes. 515 Api* me!/ //i('((: I Hyodon tergisus, May ; 1 Ictalurus punctatus, Oct. Sphegidce: 1 Hyodon tergisus, Oct. L'irrada montana: 1 Hyodon tergisus, Oct. Forwirid